mother_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o overtop_v he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o king_n head_n who_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o soft_a nature_a prince_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o last_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n unadvised_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o debate_v the_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o her_o good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warewell_o banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n that_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocency_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v than_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o either_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v this_o purgation_n the_o queen_n perform_v and_o acquit_v herself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n on_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o former_a place_n and_o to_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n from_o his_o mother_n who_o clear_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v she_o emma_n and_o alwin_n to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a give_v each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n swithins_n nine_o manor_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o nine_o ploughshare_n this_o gift_n the_o king_n confirm_v and_o give_v two_o of_o his_o own_o the_o archbishop_n doubt_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n keep_v himself_o at_o dover_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v as_o well_o know_v england_n will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o he_o get_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemetica_fw-la where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o there_o short_o die_v bp._n godw._n p._n 70._o upon_o the_o flight_n of_o robert_n gemeticensis_n stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n without_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n raise_v the_o kentishman_n at_o saxon_n comb_n who_o carry_v green_a bough_n in_o their_o hand_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o easy_o grant_v the_o kentishman_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o ancient_a law_n but_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n by_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o against_o who_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n who_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasury_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o lanfranck_o descend_v from_o carus_n the_o emperor_n be_v bear_v at_o papia_n in_o lombardy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o good_a learning_n till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o travail_v through_o france_n he_o come_v into_o normandy_n robe_v by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v to_o becco_n where_o for_o a_o maintenance_n he_o first_o read_v logic_n afterward_o admit_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o soon_o prior_n when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephens_n in_o care_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n now_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n afford_v his_o pall_n with_o extraordinary_a favour_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o yield_v he_o that_o honour_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o govern_v for_o eighteen_o year_n laudable_o save_o one_o action_n which_o be_v this_o persuade_v the_o conqueror_n pass_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n robert_n to_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o william_n rufus_n who_o afterward_o though_o advance_v by_o he_o banish_v he_o but_o be_v recall_v and_o die_v 1089._o bp._n godwyn_n anselm_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o becco_n in_o normandy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o abbot_n for_o seventeen_o year_n he_o come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o invitation_n and_o earnest_a design_n of_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n then_o very_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a respect_n by_o all_o king_n rufus_n himself_o beside_o many_o verbal_a favour_n offer_v he_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v void_a four_o year_n very_o hope_v that_o a_o man_n give_v to_o contemplation_n will_v have_v refuse_v it_o but_o anselme_n accept_v and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v retract_v show_v he_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o call_n but_o anselme_n keep_v his_o hold_n and_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o of_o decemb._n 1093._o the_o king_n immediate_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o for_o name_v vrban_a pope_n before_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o charge_v he_o with_o high_a treason_n and_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n to_o rochingham_n castle_n where_o the_o business_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o archbishop_n save_v gundulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o dover_n plunder_v of_o all_o he_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o at_o first_o stick_v to_o he_o till_o buy_v by_o rufus_n gold_n he_o desert_v he_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o so_o do_v rufus_n who_o death_n be_v miraculous_o signify_v to_o anselm_n be_v in_o france_n a_o paper_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o chaplain_n no_o man_n know_v how_o in_o which_o be_v write_v gulielmus_fw-la rufus_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o first_o recall_v he_o but_o again_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o recall_v he_o and_o he_o die_v at_o canterbury_n april_n 21._o 1109._o bp._n godw._n p._n 80._o henry_n the_o first_o have_v dispose_v bishopric_n and_o give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n by_o delivery_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n anselm_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v such_o bishop_n or_o to_o repute_v such_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v appeal_v to_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v his_o crown_n as_o this_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o will_v while_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v this_o contention_n cost_v he_o twice_o three_o year_n banishment_n but_o at_o last_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o adela_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o return_v but_o have_v all_o his_o revenue_n gather_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o his_o estate_n restore_v to_o he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v two_o year_n and_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n not_o only_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o monastery_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o promotion_n confiscate_v their_o good_n pronounce_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n adulterer_n and_o force_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o vow_v chastity_n he_o write_v many_o learned_a tract_n and_o be_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n place_n in_o all_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o own_o right_a foot_n use_v
make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o it_o that_o his_o mother_n beat_v he_o with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n that_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o that_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v never_o after_o well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o taper_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o canute_n the_o dane_n after_o many_o former_a battle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o captain_n put_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o their_o own_o single_a combat_n in_o a_o little_a island_n call_v alney_n near_o gloucester_n where_o after_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o valour_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o p._n 401._o duke_n edrick_n after_o many_o false_a and_o treacherous_a deed_n have_v contrive_v edmund_n ironsides_n death_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o thrust_v into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n for_o nature_n necessity_n a_o sharp_a spear_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o sovereign_n head_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o canute_n with_o this_o fawn_a salutation_n all_o hale_v thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n though_o ambitious_a enough_o yet_o grieve_v at_o so_o disloyal_a a_o fact_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o high_a honour_n while_o this_o wretch_n expect_v soon_o after_o by_o the_o king_n command_n his_o head_n bad_a farewel_n to_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o high_a gate_n to_o overlook_v london_n speed_v hist_n p._n 401._o osbright_n a_o viceroy_n of_o northumberland_n force_v the_o lady_n of_o beorne_a bocador_fw-es a_o nobleman_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o send_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n who_o father_n lothbroke_n follow_v his_o hawk_n in_o a_o little_a skiff_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n take_v as_o a_o spy_n carry_v to_o king_n edmund_n who_o prefer_v he_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o hawk_v which_o the_o king_n falconer_n birrick_n envy_v at_o murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n which_o murder_n be_v by_o lothbrokes_n spaniel_n discover_v birrick_n be_v put_v in_o lothbrokes_n boat_n without_o oar_n or_o tackle_n and_o drive_v into_o denmark_n accuse_v king_n edmund_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n which_o enrage_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n to_o invade_v england_n id._n p_o 398._o canutus_n establish_v a_o law_n that_o woman_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o husband_n death_n shall_v lose_v their_o jointure_n id._n p._n 401._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n speed_v hist_n p._n 402._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o canute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v of_o she_o use_v this_o policy_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n end_v his_o own_o life_n p._n 403._o hardicanute_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a epicure_n cause_v his_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o abundance_n of_o dainty_n four_o time_n every_o day_n which_o cause_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o riotous_a looseness_n subject_n be_v apt_a to_o praise_v their_o sovereign_n virtue_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n id._n p._n 406._o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v marry_v a_o virtuous_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n egitha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n abstain_v her_o bed_n say_v on_o his_o own_o deathbed_n that_o open_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o to_o secret_a embrace_v as_o his_o own_o sister_n which_o undue_a neglect_n of_o marriage-right_a the_o simplicity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n canonize_v he_o for_o p._n 411._o one_o dane_n make_v good_a stamford-bridg_n against_o all_o king_n harold_n army_n and_o with_o his_o axe_n slay_v forty_o of_o his_o man_n till_o at_o last_o the_o danish_a soldier_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart._n id._n p._n 415._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n fall_v out_o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o speed_v hist_n p._n 413._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 20._o to_o encourage_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o invade_v england_n send_v he_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o land_v his_o man_n in_o england_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o occasion_n of_o return_n he_o fire_v all_o the_o fleet._n p._n 415._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o arrivage_n from_o sea_n in_o england_n his_o foot_n chance_v to_o slip_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o mud_n and_o bemire_v his_o hand_n which_o accident_n be_v present_o construe_v as_o a_o lucky_a presage_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n present_o say_v as_o caesar_n do_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n land_v in_o africa_n that_o now_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v shortlâ—_n become_v king_n as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v slay_v harold_n at_o battle_n abbey_n for_o mangling_n who_o dead_a body_n he_o cashier_v a_o common_a soldier_n out_o of_o his_o war_n and_o wage_n for_o ever_o unto_o which_o abbey_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o conquest_n he_o grant_v large_a privilege_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o malefactor_n fly_v thither_o shall_v be_v secure_v harmless_a and_o if_o the_o abbot_n chance_v to_o come_v by_o any_o place_n where_o any_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o may_v deliver_v he_o speed_v hist_n 416._o 18_o 33._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o william_n longspee_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n till_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o these_o article_n viz._n that_o young_a richard_n shall_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o dukedom_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o when_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n shall_v confer_v together_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n disable_v either_o of_o sword_n or_o knife_n to_o which_o king_n lewes_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n speed_v hist_n p._n 423._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o litter_n on_o the_o saracen_n shoulder_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o he_o meet_v to_o report_v what_o he_o see_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n on_o the_o devil_n back_n p._n 423._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o first_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n on_o the_o englishman_n he_o institute_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o curfue_a bell_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o he_o command_v all_o the_o english_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a subjection_n yea_o the_o native_n themselves_o become_v as_o stranger_n shave_v their_o beard_n and_o round_v their_o hair_n and_o in_o garment_n behaviour_n and_o diet_n fashion_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o norman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o those_o day_n even_o among_o englishman_n to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n id._n p._n 427._o william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v england_n in_o one_o day_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o it_o fretherick_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n answer_v that_o long_a peace_n have_v convert_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v have_v maintain_v soldier_n
r._n baker_n p._n 73._o sir_n williâ—m_n hâ—wkesford_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a justice_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o who_o dwell_v at_o annory_n in_o devonshire_n a_o man_n of_o great_a possession_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o melancholy_a that_o one_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o keeper_n charge_v he_o with_o negligence_n in_o suffer_v his_o deer_n to_o be_v steal_v and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o that_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o his_o circuit_n at_o night_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o speak_v he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o kill_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o knight_n have_v thus_o lay_v his_o foundation_n and_o meaning_n to_o end_v his_o doleful_a day_n in_o a_o certain_a dark_a night_n convey_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o walk_v alone_o in_o his_o park_n the_o keeper_n in_o his_o night_n walk_v hear_v one_o stir_v and_o come_v towards_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o but_o no_o answer_n make_v he_o will_v he_o to_o stand_v wâ—ich_v when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o keeper_n shoot_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o come_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o master_n id._n p._n 300._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n fourteen_o henry_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v let_v fall_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n standard_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o reding_n and_o his_o land_n seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 76._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o lewes_n of_o france_n meet_v between_o tarwin_n and_o arras_n there_o sudden_o happen_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o light_v between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o at_o another_o meet_v the_o like_a accident_n again_o happen_v id._n ibid._n certain_a fellow_n have_v cut_v off_o archbishop_n becket_n horse_n tail_n after_o that_o fact_n all_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o tail_n like_o horse_n and_o tâ—is_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o posterity_n id._n p._n 82._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o there_o come_v into_o england_n thirty_o germane_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o call_v themselves_o publican_n who_o deny_v matrimony_n the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n who_o be_v obstinate_a the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o whip_v which_o they_o take_v patient_o the_o captain_n call_v gerard_n sing_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n in_o winter_n where_o they_o die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o relieve_v they_o sir_n r._n baker_n when_o richard_n the_o first_o have_v make_v hugh_n pudsey_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n sell_v he_o the_o earldom_n he_o say_v merry_o among_o his_o noble_n do_v not_o you_o think_v i_o a_o cunning_a man_n that_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n can_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n id._n p._n 90._o when_o king_n john_n in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o love_n to_o a_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitz-water_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n she_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n lust_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poch_v egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v id._n p._n 101._o when_o jeffry_n fitz_n peter_n justitiar_n of_o england_n die_v who_o while_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n in_o some_o awe_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o length_n king_n of_o england_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v say_v now_o when_o this_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n let_v he_o salute_v the_o archbishop_n hubert_n who_o certain_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o idem_fw-la p._n 103._o king_n john_n hang_v up_o twenty_o and_o eight_o welsh_a pledge_n for_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o friend_n id._n p._n 103._o a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v king_n john_n money_n the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o p._n 106._o king_n john_n by_o the_o monk_n historian_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o atheist_n for_o say_v that_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o any_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o fat_a buck_n shall_v say_v see_v how_o this_o deer_n prosper_v yet_o never_o hear_v mass_n and_o that_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n of_o morocco_n he_o promise_v to_o turn_v mahometan_n sir_n ri._n baker_n p._n 109._o in_o king_n john_n time_n there_o fall_v hailstone_n as_o big_a as_o goose_n eggs._n 109._o one_o simon_n tharvey_n a_o great_a scholar_n for_o his_o pride_n in_o learning_n become_v at_o last_o so_o utter_o ignorant_a that_o he_o hardly_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n id._n p._n 110._o matthew_n paris_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n a_o maid_n in_o leicestershire_n be_v exact_o watch_v be_v find_v in_o seven_o year_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o on_o sunday_n she_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o continue_v full_a and_o in_o good_a like_n id._n p_o 131._o simon_n montford_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o fear_n for_o pass_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n he_o put_v on_o shore_n on_o the_o next_o stair_n wâ—ich_a happen_v to_o be_v at_o durham_n house_n where_o montford_n then_o lay_v who_o come_v down_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n the_o danger_n be_v pass_v no_o say_v the_o king_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o thunder_n so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o id._n p._n 133_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v prince_n and_o play_v when_o young_a with_o a_o friend_n at_o chess_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o game_n without_o any_o apparent_a occasion_n he_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v when_o sudden_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n a_o great_a stone_n which_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o place_n but_o never_o so_o little_a have_v beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 138._o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n admit_v no_o churchman_n in_o it_o and_z edward_z the_o three_o at_o another_o call_v but_o four_o bishop_n and_o five_o abbot_n id._n 133._o 185._o john_n earl_n of_o warren_n be_v call_v on_o to_o show_v by_o what_o title_n he_o hold_v his_o land_n draw_v out_o a_o old_a rusty_a sword_n and_o then_o say_v he_o hold_v his_o land_n by_o that_o and_o by_o that_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o his_o death_n id._n 146._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o prohibit_v sea-coal_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n for_o avoid_v the_o noisome_a smoke_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 147._o in_o a_o synod_n in_o edward_n the_o fir_v daâ—s_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n ibid._n in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o it_o chance_v at_o gascoin_n that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v in_o their_o â—hamber_n upon_o a_o bed_n talk_v together_o a_o thunderbolt_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n behind_o they_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o slay_v two_o of_o their_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o p._n 148._o in_o the_o eigth_n year_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o a_o parliament_n ordain_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o dearth_n that_o a_o ox_n fat_v with_o grass_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o fifteen_o shilling_n fat_v with_o corn_n for_o twenty_o the_o best_a cow_n for_o twelve_o shilling_n a_o fat_a hog_n of_o two_o year_n old_a for_o three_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n a_o fat_a sheep_n shear_v one_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n unshorn_a one_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n a_o fat_a goose_n two_o penny_n halfpenny_n a_o fat_a capon_n two_o penny_n a_o fat_a hen_n one_o penny_n but_o after_o this_o law_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o man_n not_o willing_a to_o sell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v quick_o reverse_v id._n p._n 160._o when_o â—dward_o the_o three_o and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n their_o army_n stand_v encamp_v one_o against_o another_o a_o hare_n start_v out_o before_o the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a army_n cause_v a_o great_a shoot_n to_o be_v make_v whereupon_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o hare_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o shoot_n
a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o it_o retain_v in_o great_a sincerity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 288._o bp._n godwin_n life_n of_o the_o bishop_n p._n 35._o augustine_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o leave_v laurence_n a_o virtuous_a man_n his_o successor_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o good_a prince_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v a_o vicious_a person_n that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o archbishop_n laurence_n be_v hereby_o discourage_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o intend_a departure_n he_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n where_o after_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o he_o and_o first_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o and_o then_o reprehend_v he_o and_o last_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n so_o terrible_o as_o when_o he_o awake_v find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o wound_n and_o relate_v the_o occasion_n on_o which_o the_o king_n be_v terrify_v he_o renounce_v his_o idol_n put_v away_o his_o incestuous_a wife_n be_v baptize_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v february_n 3_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o bp._n godwin_n p._n 50._o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o parish_n that_o so_o he_o may_v appoint_v particular_a minister_n to_o particular_a congregation_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom_n 653._o godwin_n p._n 52._o theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n saint_n paul_n country_n be_v the_o seven_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o learned_a man_n bring_v great_a store_n of_o book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o he_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n at_o greekeslade_n or_o greek_n slade_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n his_o countryman_n that_o teach_v and_o study_v there_o and_o remove_v thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o sit_z archbishop_z twenty_o two_o year_n die_v six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o be_v eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n unto_o which_o time_n he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o have_v be_v so_o signify_v unto_o he_o many_o year_n before_o id._n p._n 54._o cuthbert_n the_o eleven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v coemetery_n or_o bury_a place_n within_o town_n or_o city_n for_o before_o within_o the_o wall_n none_o be_v bury_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athelred_n who_o be_v eighteen_o year_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n so_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o year_n after_o monkery_n cease_v throughout_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o north-part_n there_o be_v not_o see_v either_o monk_n or_o nun_n in_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n marry_a priest_n every_o where_o inhabit_v monastery_n whence_o a_o long_a time_n after_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o be_v hardly_o eject_v this_o athelred_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o bp._n godw._n p._n 60._o odo_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n divorce_v king_n edwin_n from_o his_o queen_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n dote_v most_o unreasonable_o on_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o violence_n burn_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o elsinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o can_v never_o brook_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o bribery_n and_o corrupt_a mean_n obtain_v election_n and_o come_v thither_o spurn_v at_o his_o tomb_n despiteful_o use_v these_o speech_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v dead_a old_a dotard_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o will_n have_v leave_v thy_o place_n to_o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o it_o than_o thy_o self_n our_o story_n report_v that_o the_o next_o night_n odo_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n threaten_v a_o speedy_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o this_o insolency_n according_a to_o which_o prediction_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n upon_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o cold_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o contumelious_o disgrace_v his_o predecessor_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o to_o die_v with_o cold_a idem_fw-la p._n 63._o dunstan_n the_o 23d_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n bear_v in_o somersetshire_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v commend_v by_o athelm_v his_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v entertain_v at_o court_n till_o for_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o monk_n call_v it_o which_o be_v then_o impute_v to_o conjuration_n he_o be_v drive_v thence_o with_o much_o disgrace_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o elphege_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n which_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o till_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o apprehend_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o disgrace_v his_o uncle_n persuasion_n and_o then_o in_o great_a have_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o glastonbury_n where_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o grow_v famous_a and_o be_v call_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o court_n where_o he_o have_v a_o divers_a reputation_n sometime_o account_v too_o familiar_a with_o fair_a woman_n sometime_o a_o conjurer_n but_o by_o most_o a_o virtuous_a person_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o marry_a clergymâ—n_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o monkery_n rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o king_n edmund_n and_o elred_n but_o king_n edwin_n can_v not_o brook_v he_o which_o dunstan_n perceive_v get_v away_o into_o france_n and_o live_v there_o in_o banishment_n but_o by_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v be_v recall_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n then_o of_o london_n and_o after_o of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o sit_v twenty_o seven_o year_n enrich_v monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_v priest_n and_o die_v may_v the_o 19_o 988._o and_o be_v short_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n bp._n godwyn_n p._n 65._o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n rise_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o chamber_n where_o a_o beautiful_a concubine_n attend_v his_o come_n dunstan_n that_o have_v get_v some_o inkling_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o go_v about_o follow_v he_o bold_o and_o force_v he_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v that_o enterprise_n for_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o forswear_v the_o company_n of_o that_o woman_n for_o ever_o id._n p._n 64._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o it_o happen_v the_o dane_n to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o certain_a tribute_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o want_v whereof_o they_o spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o monk_n and_o people_n thereof_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o tithe_v put_v nine_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v go_v a_o ten_o only_a so_o that_o for_o 804._o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v 7236_o go_v to_o pot._n elphege_n then_o archbishop_n they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n id._n p._n 66._o agelnoth_n the_o 29_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v his_o pall_n buy_v a_o arm_n of_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n godw._n p_o 67._o robert_n surname_v gemeticensis_n a_o norman_a be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o at_o court_n fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v emma_n the_o king_n
p._n 15._o sir_n fancis_n drake_n in_o two_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n go_v round_o the_o world_n speed_v map_n p._n 15._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o excester_n and_o who_o have_v â—arried_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o sister_n be_v see_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n in_o france_n main_a amber_n near_o pensans_n in_o cornwall_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o mount_v on_o other_o of_o mean_a size_n have_v so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o a_o man_n may_v move_v it_o with_o a_o push_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o no_o strength_n remove_v it_o id._n p._n 21._o at_o dunster_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o great_a lady_n obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n so_o much_o pasture_n ground_n in_o common_a by_o the_o town_n side_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o she_o be_v able_a in_o a_o whole_a day_n to_o go_v about_o barefooted_a id._n p._n 23._o at_o calne_n in_o wilâ—shire_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v by_o dunstan_n against_o marry_a priest_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n the_o floor_n fall_v down_o only_o dunstan_n chair_n stand_v whereupon_o the_o marry_v â—_z lose_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o device_n id._n p._n 25._o in_o salisbury_n cathedral_n there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n as_o day_n cast_a marble_n pillar_n as_o hour_n and_o gate_n as_o month_n in_o the_o year_n ibid._n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o windsor_n castle_n and_o after_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n king_n of_o france_n and_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n prisoner_n in_o it_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o which_o castle_n lie_v inter_v henry_n the_o six_o and_z edward_z the_o four_o king_n of_o england_n who_o live_v the_o whole_a land_n can_v not_o contain_v at_o finchamsteed_o in_o bark-shire_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o a_o well_o boil_a up_o with_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fifteen_o day_n together_o continue_v that_o spring_n who_o water_n make_v red_a all_o other_o where_o they_o come_v to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o beholder_n speed_v map_n p._n 27._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o marsh_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v on_o the_o cattle_n that_o graze_v on_o it_o in_o colchester_n lucius_n h_n lena_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n empress_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v id._n p._n 31._o a_o fish_n in_o all_o part_n like_o a_o man_n be_v take_v near_o oxford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o for_o six_o month_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n whence_o afterward_o he_o escape_v and_o get_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n id._n p._n 33._o betwixt_o oxford_n and_o aldebrough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a dearth_n a_o crop_n of_o pease_n grow_v in_o the_o rock_n without_o tillage_n or_o sow_v so_o that_o in_o august_n there_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n gather_v and_o so_o many_o more_o left_a blossom_a where_o never_o grass_n before_o grow_v or_o earth_n be_v see_v on_o the_o hard_a solid_a rock_n id._n p._n 33._o between_o january_n and_o july_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o there_o die_v in_o norwich_n of_o the_o plague_n fifty_o seven_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o four_o p._n 35._o breakespear_n a_o englishman_n bear_v at_o langley_n in_o hâ—rtfordshire_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o who_o stirrup_n be_v hold_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o fly_n that_o fly_v into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 39_o before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o lancaster_n and_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o the_o river_n owse_fw-mi near_o harwood_n in_o bedfordshire_n stand_v sudden_o still_o and_o go_v not_o forward_o so_o that_o man_n pass_v three_o mile_n together_o on_o foot_n in_o t_o e_o depth_n of_o the_o channel_n and_o backward_o the_o vâ—ater_n swell_v to_o a_o great_a height_n speed_v map_n p._n 41._o king_n offa_n leaden_a tomb_n in_o t_o e_o river_n owse_n like_o some_o fantastical_a thing_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o it_o remain_v invisible_a id_fw-la p._n 49._o at_o askridge_n in_o buchingamshire_n be_v grâ—at_a resort_n to_o the_o blood_n suppose_v to_o floâ—_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n bring_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o henry_n the_o elder_a â—on_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v clarify_v honey_n colour_v with_o saffron_n id._n p._n 43._o the_o land_n of_o condemn_a person_n in_o some_o part_n of_o glocestershire_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n only_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o then_o revert_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n id._n p_o 47._o in_o herefordshire_n near_o richard_n castle_n there_o be_v a_o well_o call_v bonewell_n wherein_o aâ—e_o continual_o find_v little_a fish_n bones_o but_o not_o a_o finne_n see_v and_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v will_v notwithstanding_o have_v again_o the_o like_a whether_o natural_o produce_v or_o in_o vein_n thither_o bring_v none_o know_v id._n p_o 49._o marcley-hill_n in_o herefordshire_n in_o the_o â—ear_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o move_v itself_o in_o three_o day_n four_o hundred_o yard_n without_o any_o stay_n overturn_v kingston_n chappel_n and_o turn_v two_o wâ—ves_n near_o a_o hundred_o pace_n from_o their_o usual_a path_n p._n 49._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o urification_n of_o the_o â—irgin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v by_o james_n â—utâ—er_v earl_n of_o ormond_n against_o edward_n earl_n of_o march_n betwixt_o ludlow_n and_o little_a hereford_n before_o which_o bâ—ttel_n on_o the_o same_o daâ—_n appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n three_o sun_n which_o after_o a_o while_n unite_v into_o one_o sp._n m._n p._n 49._o tâ—e_v citizen_n of_o coventry_n have_v offend_v their_o first_o lord_n have_v their_o privilege_n infringe_v and_o themselves_o oppress_v with_o many_o heavy_a tribute_n who_o wife_n the_o lady_n godiva_n pity_v their_o estate_n incessant_o sue_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o their_o peace_n which_o he_o grant_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o will_v ride_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n at_o noon_n day_n which_o she_o according_o perform_v let_v down_o her_o hair_n which_o cover_v her_o body_n p._n 53._o at_o newingham_n regis_n in_o warwickshire_n there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a spring_n against_o the_o stone_n green_a wound_n ulcer_n and_o impostume_n the_o water_n of_o which_o if_o drink_v in_o the_o salt_n looseneâ—h_o if_o with_o sugar_n bind_v and_o turn_v stick_n that_o fall_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n sp._n m._n p._n 53._o if_o any_o nobleman_n come_v into_o the_o manor_n of_o okam_n in_o rutlandshire_n he_o forfeit_v one_o shoe_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n harrington_n lord_n of_o it_o sp._n m._n 59_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridge-north_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n aim_v at_o he_o have_v not_o sir_n hubert_n sinclere_n receive_v it_o by_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o save_v his_o lord_n sp._n m._n p._n 71._o at_o pitchford_n in_o shropshire_n in_o a_o private_a man_n yard_n there_o be_v a_o well_o whereon_o float_v a_o thick_a scum_n of_o liquid_a bitumen_n which_o be_v clear_o off_o to_o day_n will_v gather_v the_o like_a to_o morrow_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o in-being_a corruption_n sp._n m._n p._n 71._o king_n edgar_z be_v in_o chester_n nad_z the_o homage_n of_o eight_o other_o king_n who_o row_v his_o barge_n from_o st._n john_n to_o his_o palace_n himself_o hold_v the_o helm_n as_o their_o supreme_a p._n 73._o certain_a tree_n be_v report_v to_o float_v in_o bagmeere_v in_o cheshire_n only_o against_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o breertons_n and_o after_o to_o sink_v and_o disappear_v till_o the_o next_o like_o occasion_n at_o steingrave_n a_o little_a village_n in_o yorkshire_n some_o seventy_o year_n since_o be_v catch_v a_o fish_n call_v a_o seaman_n that_o for_o certain_a day_n feed_v on_o raw_a fish_n but_o espy_v his_o opportunity_n escape_v again_o into_o his_o watery_a element_n p._n 81._o there_o be_v certain_a field_n near_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n over_o which_o goose_n fly_v fall_n down_o speed_v map_n p._n 81._o
as_o unworthy_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n but_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n gather_v they_o up_o put_v they_o into_o a_o perfume_a bag_n and_o bury_v they_o lay_v a_o fair_a grave-stone_n upon_o they_o inscribe_v with_o these_o verse_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumba_fw-la rosa_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la rosa_fw-la munda_fw-la non_fw-la redolet_fw-la sed_fw-la olet_fw-la quae_fw-la redolere_fw-la solet_fw-la qui_fw-fr meat_n hâc_fw-la oret_fw-la signumque_fw-la salutis_fw-la adoret_fw-la utque_fw-la tibi_fw-la detur_fw-la requies_fw-la rosamunda_n precetur_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 480._o morgan_z natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n blewet_n be_v elect_a bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o go_v for_o consecration_n and_o a_o dispensation_n because_o of_o his_o bastardy_n the_o pope_n advise_v he_o to_o own_v himself_o blewet_v son_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o roâ—al_a blood_n for_o any_o promotion_n p._n 480._o maud_n the_o empress_n be_v the_o daughter_n wife_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n all_z named_z henry_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o distich_n make_v of_o she_o ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la speed_v hist_n 481._o richard_z the_o first_o though_o himself_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cashier_v all_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v and_o retain_v those_o who_o have_v stand_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n though_o against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n p._n 485._o rhese_fw-mi ap_fw-mi griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n come_v as_o far_o as_o oxford_n to_o visit_v king_n richard_n because_o the_o king_n come_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o once_o salute_v of_o he_o ibid._n when_o the_o emperor_n give_v three_o thousand_o mark_n a_o part_n of_o king_n richard_n ransom_n to_o make_v silver_n censer_n through_o all_o the_o cestertian_n order_n they_o refuse_v the_o gift_n as_o part_v of_o a_o accurse_a spoil_n p._n 489._o pope_n celestin_n crown_v henry_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o crown_n between_o his_o foot_n which_o the_o emperor_n stoop_v low_a he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o present_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o and_o dash_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o cardinal_n catch_v of_o it_o up_o put_v it_o again_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n sp._n h._n p._n 485._o henry_n de_fw-fr pumeroy_n have_v fortify_v st._n michael_n mount_n in_o cornwall_n against_o king_n richard_n in_o behalf_n of_o earl_n john_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n die_v of_o fear_n id._n p._n 489._o richard_z the_o first_o sit_v at_o dinner_n at_o westminster_n receive_v advertisement_n of_o the_o siege_n lay_v to_o vernveil_v by_o philip_n of_o france_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n till_o he_o have_v get_v thither_o with_o his_o army_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o siege_n id._n p._n 489._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n richard_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o beauvoy_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n call_v he_o his_o son_n the_o king_n send_v the_o habergica_n and_o cuirass_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o question_n see_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o mars_n and_o shall_v be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n p._n 499._o king_n richard_z the_o first_o out_o of_o covetousness_n of_o treasure_n of_o which_o he_o be_v proffer_v a_o great_a part_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o assault_v a_o castle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n speed_v hist_n p._n 491._o whilst_o king_n richard_n war_v in_o france_n one_o fulco_n a_o french_a priest_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n or_o else_o god_n wrath_n will_v attend_v he_o when_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o daughter_n yes_o quoth_v the_o priest_n thou_o cherish_v three_o daughter_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n the_o king_n reply_v my_o pride_n i_o bequeath_v to_o the_o haughty_a templar_n and_o hospitaller_n my_o covetousness_n to_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o cesteaux_n order_n and_o my_o lechery_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n for_o therein_o they_o take_v their_o great_a felicity_n id._n p._n 492._o a_o monk_n at_o swinstead_n abbey_n present_v king_n john_n with_o a_o invenomed_a cup_n whereof_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v his_o taster_n become_v the_o diabolical_a instrument_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sovereign_n destruction_n id._n p._n 516._o william_n marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_n famous_a for_o his_o achievement_n in_o ireland_n have_v this_o epitaph_n make_v on_o he_o sum_n qui_fw-fr saturnum_n sibi_fw-la sensit_fw-la hibernia_n solemn_a anglia_fw-it mercurium_fw-la normannia_n gallia_n mars_fw-la william_n longspee_fw-mi earl_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o point_n of_o death_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o bed_n but_o on_o his_o bare_a knee_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o bedew_v with_o his_o tear_n the_o like_a devotion_n be_v report_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o william_n longspee_n be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n flos_fw-la comitum_fw-la wilielmus_fw-la obit_fw-la stirps_fw-la regius_fw-la longus_fw-la ensis_n vaginam_fw-la coepit_fw-la habere_fw-la brevem_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 524._o henry_n the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n he_o set_v sail_n from_o england_n do_v himself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o deal_v large_a alm_n not_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v the_o sick_a and_o leprous_a p._n 527._o four_o parelion_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n appear_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n about_o the_o part_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcestershire_n 529._o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v article_v against_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n a_o precious_a stone_n of_o wonderful_a value_n who_o virtue_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o invincible_a in_o battle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v that_o stone_n to_o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n enemy_n speed_n p._n 528._o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o live_v not_o quiet_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o will_v soon_o abate_v he_o answer_v i_o more_o fear_v the_o almsdeed_n the_o king_n give_v than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o have_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n put_v together_o p._n 530._o in_o a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o certain_a poor_a of_o albaldestea_n in_o cambridgshire_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o corn_n be_v green_a pluck_v the_o ear_n in_o the_o common_a field_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n whereat_o the_o owner_n call_v on_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v all_o such_o but_o one_o in_o the_o company_n adjure_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o exempt_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o well_o that_o the_o poor_a drive_v with_o famine_n have_v take_v his_o corn_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o priest_n compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o sentence_n when_o by_o a_o terrible_a interrupt_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z wind_n hail_n and_o rain_v all_o the_o cornfield_n about_o be_v desolate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o with_o horse_n and_o cart_n and_o no_o kind_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o corn_n thus_o lay_v but_o that_o honest_a and_o compassionate_a heart_a man_n find_v all_o his_o corn_n and_o ground_n though_o intermix_v with_o they_o altogether_o untouched_a and_o unharmed_a p._n 532._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o there_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o seven_o jew_n who_o circumcise_v a_o child_n and_o purpose_v in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o have_v crucify_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o norwich_n speed_v history_n p._n 532._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o mess_n provide_v in_o the_o cookery_n only_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n incredible_a plenty_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 537._o ingetram_n or_o coucy_n a_o great_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o daughter_n alexander_n king_n
year_n cry_v continual_o woe_n woe_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v take_v go_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cry_v woe_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o woe_n to_o i_o also_o and_o be_v smite_v witâ—_n a_o stone_n and_o die_v id._n 159._o vespasian_n die_v will_v not_o sit_v or_o lie_v but_o stand_v say_v it_o become_v a_o emperor_n to_o die_v stand_v polycron_n f._n â—50_n the_o philosopher_n secundus_n enjoin_v himself_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o though_o bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n yet_o keep_v silence_n and_o so_o do_v to_o his_o death_n 162._o antoninus_n pius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n life_n than_o kill_v a_o thousand_o enemy_n id_fw-la ibid._n when_o constantine_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n id_fw-la fol._n 1â—1_n eugenia_n daughter_n to_o philip_n a_o noble_a roman_a wâ—nt_n from_o her_o father_n in_o man_n clothes_n be_v baptize_v and_o call_v eugenius_n and_o make_v monk_n and_o after_o abbot_n a_o woman_n name_v melencia_n cast_v a_o lecherous_a eye_n on_o he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o lie_v with_o she_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o desame_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v force_v she_o she_o be_v bring_v before_o her_o own_o father_n then_o as_o judge_n and_o discover_v herself_o her_o father_n turn_v christian_n and_o melencia_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n id._n f._n 163._o narcissus_n a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v of_o foul_a crime_n by_o three_o false_a witness_n which_o wish_v if_o what_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v not_o true_a the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n evil_n may_v destroy_v he_o the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a the_o two_o first_o have_v what_o they_o wish_v which_o the_o three_o see_v and_o repent_v weep_v himself_o blind_a polycron_n f._n 164._o origen_n at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a will_v have_v go_v to_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o father_n but_o his_o mother_n hide_v away_o his_o clothes_n he_o afterward_o keep_v school_n and_o thereby_o maintain_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o her_o child_n he_o geld_v himself_o write_v four_o thousand_o volume_n when_o be_v say_v well_o no_o man_n better_o when_o ill_o no_o man_n worse_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v save_v allege_v this_o scripture_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o evermore_o id._n fol._n 165._o the_o emperor_n licinius_n call_v learn_v a_o common_a pestilence_n id._n f._n 176._o athanasius_n be_v pursue_v and_o like_a to_o be_v take_v on_o the_o river_n turn_v his_o boat_n and_o meet_v his_o pursuer_fw-mi who_o ask_v whether_o he_o saâ—_n athanasius_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o go_v that_o way_n just_a now_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi go_v forward_z and_o so_o athanasius_n escape_v id._n 173._o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n they_o put_v up_o bill_n of_o complaint_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o burn_v all_o their_o bill_n say_v that_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o they_o commit_v adultery_n he_o will_v cover_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mantle_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n id._n 173._o when_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n nisiben_fw-ge two_o month_n the_o snout_n of_o his_o elephant_n and_o his_o horse_n ear_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o gnat_n and_o great_a fly_n that_o they_o throw_v down_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o disparcle_v his_o host_n id._n ibid._n julian_n the_o apostate_n his_o steward_n piss_v in_o scorn_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n say_v loe_o in_o what_o vessel_n mary_n son_n be_v serve_v in_o immediate_o his_o mouth_n serve_v he_o instead_o of_o his_o lower_n part_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o his_o execrement_n his_o master_n julian_n endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o day_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o night_n ibid._n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o the_o jâ—ws_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n and_o promise_v there_o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o dry_a foot_n to_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o other_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n polycron_n fol._n 180._o when_o attila_n besiege_v the_o city_n tricasove_n where_o saint_n lupus_n be_v bishop_n at_o his_o prayer_n all_o the_o host_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o when_o the_o saxon_n set_v on_o the_o britain_n saint_n german_n the_o bishop_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o cry_v all_o together_o haleluia_o thrice_o whereon_o the_o saxon_n flee_v without_o strike_v stroke_n id_fw-la f._n 181._o 184._o medard_n bishop_n of_o noviodunum_n and_o geldard_n episcopus_fw-la rothomagensis_n be_v twin-brethren_n bear_v in_o one_o day_n make_v bishop_n in_o one_o day_n die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o one_o day_n id._n f._n 186._o werburga_n daughter_n of_o wulphinus_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o menchion_n or_o nun_n bury_v in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o hamberge_n lay_v whole_a and_o unputrified_a three_o hundred_o year_n id._n 209._o ricoldus_n duke_n of_o prison_n be_v persuade_v by_o bishop_n wulphrun_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o font_n ask_v the_o people_n whether_o more_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v in_o paradise_n or_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o hell_n he_o draw_v his_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o more_o than_o the_o less_o id._n f._n 217._o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v eight_o foot_n of_o stature_n sit_v at_o meal_n with_o his_o master_n alcuinus_fw-la a_o scot_n who_o sit_v afore_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o table_n ask_v his_o master_n how_o great_a difference_n and_o space_n there_o be_v between_o a_o scot_n and_o a_o sot_n his_o master_n answer_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o meat-board_n id._n f._n 220._o when_o lewes_n the_o mild_a have_v advance_v one_o frederick_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o vtrecht_n sit_v at_o meal_n with_o he_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n good_a counsel_n at_o which_o the_o bishop_n take_v boldness_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o fish_n be_v to_o be_v tame_v at_o head_n or_o tail_n the_o king_n answer_v at_o head_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n reform_v thyself_o and_o put_v away_o thy_o wife_n judith_n with_o who_o thou_o incestuous_o live_v the_o emperor_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o his_o wife_n hear_v of_o it_o hire_v two_o ruffian_n that_o kill_v he_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n a_o damsel_n at_o tholouse_n live_v three_o year_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_n id._n fol._n 223_o 224._o pope_n sergius_n commandeâ—_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la to_o be_v take_v up_o his_o â—ead_a to_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n which_o body_n fisher_n find_v and_o bring_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o image_n do_v it_o reverence_n at_o its_o come_n in_o polycron_n f._n 232._o in_o the_o day_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n bear_v in_o gascoigne_n have_v two_o body_n froâ—_n the_o navel_n upward_o be_v but_o one_o downward_o id._n f._n 238._o silvester_n the_o four_o be_v a_o frenchman_n formerly_z called_z gerbertus_n a_o great_a necromancer_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o popedom_n till_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n not_o think_v of_o a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n so_o call_v where_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o coffin_n and_o bury_v where_o the_o beast_n that_o draw_v the_o bier_n shall_v abide_v of_o themselves_o the_o beast_n carry_v he_o to_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n where_o his_o tomb_n by_o sweat_v and_o rattle_v of_o his_o bone_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n id._n f_o 244._o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n lupoldus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n to_o his_o empress_n with_o a_o letter_n import_v that_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o young_a man_n that_o bring_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o journey_n lodge_v at_o a_o priest_n house_n who_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o instead_o of_o die_v that_o day_n put_v in_o shall_v marry_v our_o daughter_n which_o according_o
he_o to_o death_n instead_o of_o the_o say_v picard_n which_o be_v after_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n council_n the_o provost_z be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a death_n id._n p._n 188._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v see_v two_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n out_o of_o which_o at_o noon-tide_n appear_v two_o host_n of_o man_n to_o issue_n forth_o what_o come_v from_o the_o east_n appear_v white_a the_o other_o black_a which_o encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o white_a that_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o be_v worsted_n and_o so_o it_o disappear_v id._n p._n 245._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v two_o pope_n urban_n the_o six_o by_o the_o italian_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o by_o the_o french_a which_o double_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n continue_v by_o several_a election_n thirty_o nine_o year_n fabian_n p._n 262._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o arnan_n in_o britain_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a the_o commander_n of_o the_o french_a hang_v a_o purse_n and_o fifty_o scute_v of_o gold_n on_o a_o spear_n end_v with_o promise_n that_o who_o first_o enter_v the_o town_n shall_v have_v the_o say_v fifty_o scute_v of_o gold_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o within_o four_o hour_n they_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o id._n p._n 277._o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o england_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o manner_n of_o silk_n in_o gown_n coat_n or_o doublet_n which_o can_v not_o spend_v of_o good_a rent_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n id._n p._n 214._o when_o john_n king_n of_o france_n be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o languedock_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o fur_n of_o any_o great_a price_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v leave_v their_o rich_a attire_n off_o their_o head_n and_o wear_v neither_o pearl_n nor_o gold_n upon_o they_o nor_o silver_n upon_o their_o girdle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n remain_v prisoner_n and_o also_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o minstrel_n for_o that_o season_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n fabian_n p._n 284._o charles_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o very_o feeble_a be_v by_o counsel_n of_o physician_n sow_v in_o a_o sheet_n wash_v with_o aquavitae_a to_o revive_v heat_n in_o he_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o sheet_n take_v a_o candle_n to_o burn_v off_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thread_n sudden_o the_o aquavitae_a inflame_v and_o so_o burn_v his_o flesh_n that_o he_o short_o after_o die_v with_o it_o p._n 361._o certain_a nobleman_n disguise_v themselves_o in_o linen_n clothes_n glue_v to_o their_o body_n with_o pitch_n and_o colour_v with_o oil_n enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n to_o make_v he_o disport_v by_o torchlight_n which_o garment_n sudden_o take_v fire_n and_o the_o disguiser_n after_o much_o torment_n with_o great_a difficulty_n by_o run_v into_o water_n save_v themselves_o fabian_n p._n 363._o henry_n the_o four_o do_v his_o devotion_n at_o st._n edward_n shrine_n be_v sudden_o take_v sick_a and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o abbot_n lodging_n where_o inquire_v what_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v be_v call_v it_o be_v answer_v jerusalem_n he_o present_o reply_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v now_o die_v it_o be_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o do_v p._n 389._o william_n mandevil_n a_o weaver_n of_o abington_n have_v raise_v a_o commotion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o give_v out_o in_o a_o vaunt_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v make_v priests-head_n as_o cheap_a as_o sheeps-head_n and_o sell_v three_o for_o a_o penny_n but_o be_v himself_o take_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v id._n p._n 422._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n xii_o the_o english_a and_o french_a fight_v one_o name_v bonsapriest_n a_o french_a knight_n for_o fear_v flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o covert_a of_o bush_n till_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v two_o english_a man_n their_o party_n have_v the_o worst_a flee_v into_o the_o same_o covert_n by_o who_o the_o knight_n perceive_v that_o the_o french_a have_v the_o better_a he_o become_v so_o courageous_a that_o he_o force_v the_o say_a englishman_n to_o become_v his_o prisoner_n and_o with_o they_o enter_v the_o french_a host_n and_o bear_v a_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v they_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a fight_n but_o when_o his_o demeanour_n be_v know_v he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n deprive_v of_o his_o prisoner_n fabian_n p._n 429._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o kindred_n thirty_o six_o all_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o tower_n die_v which_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a season_n there_o id._n p._n 454._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o die_v sir_n robert_n chichley_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o by_o his_o will_n appoint_v that_o on_o his_o mind_n day_n a_o good_a dinner_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o poor_a man_n and_o two_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o id._n p._n 436._o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o his_o daughter_n magdaline_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n while_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a pomp_n be_v convey_v towards_o her_o intend_a husband_n he_o be_v take_v sudden_o with_o sickness_n and_o die_v id._n p._n 478_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n warring_n against_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoigne_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o army_n to_o john_n balna_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n whereat_o the_o temporal_a lord_n disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o damptmartin_n in_o their_o name_n say_v to_o the_o king_n most_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o commit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o host_n and_o he_o not_o fear_v god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n wherefore_o may_v it_o like_v your_o most_o noble_a grace_n to_o send_v i_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o i_o as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o he_o of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n make_v game_n but_o do_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o fabian_n p._n 486._o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o leprosy_n he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o the_o cunning_a musician_n that_o by_o their_o melody_n he_o may_v be_v ease_v but_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o a_o few_o shepherd_n pipe_n be_v to_o he_o more_o solace_n than_o all_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o every_o day_n at_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n he_o lay_v to_o play_v to_o he_o fab._n p._n 491._o one_o mr._n dominick_n physician_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o son_n this_o physician_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v in_o travail_n wait_v in_o the_o second_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o may_v bring_v tiding_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v he_o call_v secret_o at_o the_o chamber_n door_n to_o know_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o lady_n whatsoever_o the_o queen_n grace_n have_v here_o within_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o fool_n stand_v there_o without_o and_o so_o confuse_a with_o that_o answer_n he_o depart_v without_o see_v the_o king_n for_o that_o time_n fab._n p._n 496._o one_o william_n colingborn_n esquire_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o geat_v sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n id._n p._n 519._o in_o the_o
be_v pacify_v when_o sing_v of_o mass_n they_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la fecisti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n hear_v in_o the_o air_n hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la bellicosum_fw-la ego_fw-la feci_fw-la which_o while_o the_o generality_n tremble_v at_o the_o emperor_n bold_o answer_v thou_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n have_v make_v this_o day_n troublesome_a but_o i_o through_o god_n grace_n will_v make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o victual_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o courtier_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v according_o do_v gulielm_n malmsb._n p._n 44._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edmund_n a_o woman_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n with_o two_o body_n above_o the_o navel_n and_o one_o below_o one_o do_v laugh_v and_o eat_v and_o talk_v the_o other_o do_v weep_v be_v hungry_a and_o silent_a the_o one_o die_v three_o year_n before_o the_o other_o which_o by_o the_o weight_n and_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o last_o suffocate_v id._n p._n 48._o etheldretha_n wiburga_n virgin_n king_n edmund_n archbishop_n alphege_n five_o english_a saint_n who_o body_n be_v deâ—d_v do_v not_o consume_v id._n p._n 49._o edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o edgar_n have_v be_v sometime_o dead_a when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v remove_v she_o to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n they_o find_v she_o all_o putrify_a except_v her_o thumb_n which_o dunstan_n see_v she_o oft_o cross_v herself_o with_o pray_v may_v not_o corrupt_v and_o her_o belly_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la infra_fw-la ventrem_fw-la at_o which_o some_o wonder_a the_o virgin_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o part_n do_v not_o putrify_v as_o other_o hive_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o gluttony_n or_o wantonness_n id._n p._n 51._o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n in_o his_o old_a age_n mind_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o day_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o servant_n by_o oath_n to_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v require_v be_v by_o they_o draw_v naked_a to_o christ_n sepulchre_n the_o pagan_n look_v on_o while_o one_o draw_v he_o with_o a_o wooden_a yoke_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o whip_v he_o on_o the_o naked_a back_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v receive_v o_o lord_n a_o miserable_a perjure_a and_o runaway_n servant_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n christ_n id._n p._n 55._o in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o tâ—e_v city_n of_o nantes_n there_o be_v two_o priest_n of_o intimate_v but_o vicious_a acquaintance_n who_o make_v this_o agreement_n between_o they_o that_o he_o of_o they_o which_o die_v first_o shall_v within_o thirty_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o survivor_n that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o epicurus_n that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o vanish_v into_o air_n or_o plato_n that_o maintain_v it_o immortal_a be_v in_o the_o right_n not_o long_o after_o one_o of_o these_o priest_n die_v the_o survivor_n expect_v he_o and_o after_o tâ—irty_o day_n the_o dead_a priest_n appear_v who_o ask_v the_o survivor_n whether_o he_o know_v he_o be_v answer_v yes_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o his_o present_a appear_v as_o at_o his_o long_a absence_n the_o dead_a priest_n reply_v that_o his_o present_a come_n can_v nothing_o advantage_v himself_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o monastery_n and_o fast_o night_n and_o day_n to_o relieve_v he_o he_o reply_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a god_n sentence_n be_v irreversible_a but_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o behold_v some_o part_n of_o my_o misery_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n sanioso_fw-la ulcere_fw-la stillantem_fw-la and_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o misery_n and_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o that_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n he_o sprinkle_v three_o drop_n of_o it_o one_o on_o each_o temple_n and_o the_o three_o on_o his_o forehead_n which_o with_o burn_a heat_n enter_v leave_v three_o hole_n upon_o which_o the_o live_a priest_n witness_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o the_o dead_a reply_n lo_o this_o be_v a_o document_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o shall_v be_v except_o thou_o neglect_v it_o a_o singular_a help_n to_o thy_o safety_n wherefore_o whilst_o thou_o may_v change_v thy_o mind_n change_v thy_o habit_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o which_o when_o he_o answer_v nothing_o he_o add_v here_o wretch_n read_v these_o letter_n and_o withal_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n engrave_v with_o black_a character_n wherein_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n return_v their_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o churchman_n of_o that_o time_n who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n through_o their_o idleness_n and_o neglect_n of_o preach_v have_v send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n than_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o the_o dead_a priest_n disappear_v and_o the_o live_v repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o shore_n himself_o a_o monk_n at_o st._n melanius_n gulielm_n malm_n p._n 55._o henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o pope_n rise_v against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o himself_o be_v emperor_n he_o then_o maintain_v the_o same_o quarrel_n abouâ—_n investiture_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o his_o father_n before_o do_v id._n 64._o godfrey_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v never_o wear_v any_o royal_a crown_n for_o honour_n when_o christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o when_o die_v he_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o will_v nominate_v his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o name_v any_o only_o answer_v in_o general_a he_o who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a id._n p._n 81._o herbert_n surname_v lose_v have_v buy_v of_o william_n rufus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o thetford_n and_o for_o his_o father_n the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n a_o po_n t_o of_o those_o day_n make_v on_o they_o these_o verse_n surgit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la monstrum_fw-la genitore_fw-la losinga_n simonidum_fw-la secta_fw-la canonum_fw-la virtute_fw-la rejecta_fw-la petre_n nimis_fw-la tardas_fw-la nam_fw-la simon_n ad_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentat_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la esses_fw-la non_fw-la simon_n ad_fw-la alta_fw-la volaret_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n ecclesiae_fw-la nummis_fw-la venduntur_fw-la &_o aere_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la praesul_fw-la pater_fw-la abbas_n simon_n uterque_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la si_fw-la nummos_fw-la possideamus_fw-la omnia_fw-la nummus_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la facit_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o aufert_fw-la res_fw-la nimis_fw-la injusta_fw-la nummis_fw-la fit_a praesul_fw-la &_o abbaâ—_n id._n p._n 72._o roger_n the_o son_n of_o tancred_n prince_n of_o antioch_n be_v take_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o require_v to_o give_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o to_o any_o but_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a as_o be_v his_o equal_a who_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sword_n roger_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o then_o run_v himself_o through_o to_o avoid_v slavery_n p._n 85._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n when_o extreme_a long_a hair_n be_v in_o fashion_n a_o soldier_n of_o quality_n that_o take_v great_a pride_n in_o his_o hair_n dream_v that_o one_o have_v strangle_v he_o with_o his_o lock_n awake_v he_o cut_v off_o what_o be_v superstuous_a and_o by_o tell_v his_o dream_n and_o by_o his_o example_n prevail_v with_o many_o for_o a_o time_n to_o moderation_n gulielm_n malm_n p._n 99_o herfast_a chaplain_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n but_o great_o conceit_v come_v in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o becco_n lanfrank_n the_o abbot_n to_o refel_v the_o man_n pride_n cause_v a_o a_o b_o c_o to_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v labour_v and_o procure_v from_o the_o conqueror_n lanfrank_n banishment_n out_o of_o normandy_n he_o come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n happen_v to_o ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n which_o move_v the_o conqueror_n to_o laughter_n occasion_v the_o reversment_n of_o his_o banishment_n p._n 136_o dunewulph_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o king_n alfred_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o swinebeard_n and_o have_v then_o entertain_v the_o king_n unknown_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n will._n malm_n p._n 138._o elphegus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v in_o one_o day_n
consecrate_a three_o monk_n priest_n viz._n dunstan_n ethelwold_n and_o ethelstan_n prophesy_v that_o the_o two_o first_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o the_o three_o a_o impious_a apostate_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v id._n p._n 138._o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o durham_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ethelred_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o be_v divide_v it_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a one_o edmund_n a_o man_n of_o comely_a presence_n but_o mean_a literature_n who_o in_o a_o jest_a manner_n say_v choose_v i_o and_o make_v i_o bishop_n they_o accept_v this_o though_o speak_v in_o jest_n as_o a_o heavenly_a designation_n agree_v all_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o who_o prove_v above_o what_o be_v expect_v a_o profitable_a pastor_n id._n p._n 157._o waâ—stan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o man_n of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n when_o he_o be_v persuade_v instead_o of_o lambskin_n to_o wear_v catskin_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v sing_v cattus_n dei_fw-la but_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o change_v and_o when_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n which_o saint_n oswald_n have_v mean_o build_v be_v more_o stately_a re-edify_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n answer_v that_o former_a holy_a man_n be_v careless_a of_o stately_a wall_n but_o careful_a of_o christian_a soul_n but_o we_o neglect_v they_o and_o for_o our_o own_o glory_n raise_v magnificent_a structure_n id._n 159._o walter_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n attempt_v to_o force_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o sempster_n be_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o cut_v out_o work_v bring_v into_o his_o chamber_n be_v by_o she_o with_o her_o scissors_n thrust_v into_o the_o belly_n with_o which_o he_o die_v id._n p._n 163._o remigius_n translate_n his_o sea_n from_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n to_o lincoln_n have_v build_v his_o c_o urch_n and_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v it_o procure_v from_o the_o conqueror_n his_o royal_a edict_n to_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o that_o solemnity_n only_a robert_n of_o hereford_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o cause_n thâ—t_o he_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o remigius_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o die_v the_o morrow_n before_o the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v vv._n malm_n p._n 165._o a_o barbarous_a dane_n take_v away_o a_o costly_a hearse-cloth_n that_o cover_v the_o tomb_n of_o st._n ethelred_n and_o strike_v the_o marble_n of_o her_o tomb_n with_o a_o pickax_n intend_v a_o far_a violence_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o break_a marble_n fly_v up_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o kill_v he_o he_o fall_v dead_a his_o companion_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n untouched_a id._n p._n 167._o when_o titus_n be_v reprove_v by_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o overmuch_o liberality_n he_o make_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o any_o suitor_n shall_v go_v sad_a away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o when_o trajan_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v too_o courteous_a and_o affable_a he_o answer_v that_o â—e_n will_v so_o carry_v himself_o be_v emperor_n towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o towards_o he_o if_o they_o be_v emperor_n and_o he_o a_o subject_a w._n huntingd._n 174._o huntingdom_n give_v constantine_n the_o great_a this_o commendation_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n id._n 177._o when_o genserick_n besiege_v hippo_n st._n austin_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o city_n die_v the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n id._n ibid._n the_o saxon_n and_o pict_n join_v against_o the_o britain_n the_o britain_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o saint_n german_n who_o come_v to_o they_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o army_n and_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v on_o join_v he_o command_v all_o his_o army_n to_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n allelujah_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o the_o three_o time_n pronounce_v but_o the_o enemy_n flee_v and_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a but_o bloodless_a victory_n to_o the_o britain_n id._n 178._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cedwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o bird_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o normandy_n near_o rouen_n above_o a_o thousand_o bird_n be_v find_v dead_a before_o the_o battle_n wherein_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n flee_v and_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a but_o bloodless_a victory_n to_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingd._n f._n 178._o when_o cedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n king_n sigebert_n notwithstanding_o go_v to_o this_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o house_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o noble_a man_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o he_o id._n f._n 191._o william_n rufus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a give_v free_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o anselm_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o other_o but_o be_v recover_v repent_v his_o goodness_n and_o become_v worse_a than_o before_o and_o extort_a from_o robert_n bluet_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n five_o thousand_o pound_n id._n f._n 213._o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bovillon_n fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n cut_v off_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o middle_n so_o that_o one_o part_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n the_o low_a part_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o horse_n he_o sit_v on_o into_o his_o arm_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o astonish_v hasty_o flee_v h._n hunt_n 7._o f._n 215._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o anselm_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v a_o course_n though_o some_o think_v holy_a yet_o by_o other_o judge_v dangerous_a lest_o whilst_o they_o aspire_v after_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o strength_n they_o shall_v as_o after_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o abominable_a and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n id._n 217._o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v this_o commendation_n leave_v she_o prospera_fw-la non_fw-la laetam_fw-la fecêre_fw-la nec_fw-la aspera_fw-la tristem_fw-la aspera_fw-la risus_fw-la ei_fw-la prospera_fw-la error_n erant_fw-la non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la nec_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a when_o prosperous_a not_o overjoyed_a when_o cross_v not_o sad_a thing_n flourish_v make_v her_o fear_n adverse_a make_v glad_a sober_a though_o fair_a low_o though_o in_o throne_n place_v great_a and_o yet_o humble_a beautiful_a yet_o chaste_a king_n stephen_n immediate_o before_o his_o fight_n at_o lincoln_n with_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n bastard_n brother_n to_o maud_n the_o empress_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o wax-candle_n break_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o pix_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o foretoken_v of_o the_o king_n discomfiture_n in_o battle_n h._n huntingt_fw-fr f._n 224._o ethelward_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o monarch_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n roger_n hoveden_n f._n 232._o pleasure_n undo_v man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o first_o iâ—_n most_o danger_n croesus_n counsel_v cyrus_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v the_o lydian_n in_o slavery_n he_o shall_v then_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o dally_v and_o that_o will_v do_v it_o without_o his_o endeavour_n ovid_n fable_n of_o argus_n point_v to_o this_o wherein_o compare_v the_o devil_n to_o mercury_n his_o pipe_n to_o pleasure_n argus_n to_o man_n his_o hundred_o eye_n to_o our_o care_n his_o fall_v asleep_o to_o our_o security_n io_o to_o the_o soul_n his_o transformation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o moral_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n with_o pleasure_n pipe_n man_n into_o security_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n this_o
the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniacâ—_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v his_o suffragan_a bishop_n thence_o the_o king_n by_o threaten_v otherwise_o to_o expel_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n out_o of_o high_a kingdom_n get_v he_o banish_v and_o send_v all_o his_o kindred_n and_o well-willer_n out_o of_o england_n becket_n have_v get_v the_o frenchâ—ing_n â—ing_z and_o the_o pope_n to_o back_v he_o but_z lucius_z the_o antipope_n die_v and_o barborossa_n the_o emperor_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o emperor_n treat_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n fear_v first_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n friend_n and_o then_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o attempt_n in_o vain_a becket_n still_o add_v in_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n salvo_n honore_n dei_fw-la which_o the_o king_n just_o dislike_v because_o whatever_o displease_v he_o he_o will_v affirm_v be_v against_o god_n honour_n yet_o at_o last_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o arh-bishop_n send_v home_o but_o not_o full_o restore_v till_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o contrary_o he_o immediate_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_a or_o send_v for_o he_o home_o and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v for_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a pâ—rturbers_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n four_o knight_n hear_v these_o word_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n on_o innocent_n day_n and_o after_o â—hey_n have_v treat_v with_o he_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o evening_n they_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n they_o kill_v he_o the_o monk_n immediate_o bury_v his_o body_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n excommunicate_v the_o author_n and_o consenter_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v this_o strange_a penance_n first_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n all_o this_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v bp._n godw._n live_v of_o the_o bps._n p._n 95._o giraldas_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v concern_v baldwin_n the_o forth_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a monk_n than_o abbot_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o â—ope_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n greet_v he_o thus_o urban_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o fervent_a monk_n the_o zealous_a abbot_n the_o lukewarm_a bishop_n and_o careless_a archbishop_n greeting_n this_o bishop_n will_v needs_o attend_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n and_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n id._n p._n 100l_n king_n richard_z the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o leopald_n archduke_n of_o austria_n at_o what_o time_n the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v void_a effectual_o by_o his_o letter_n endeavour_v and_o prevail_v that_o hubert_n walter_n who_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a while_o his_o pall_n be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o merton_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o prevail_v for_o a_o quarter_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o one_o year_n which_o with_o the_o plate_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o sell_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n ransom_n be_v 150000_o mark_n the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v before_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n want_v no_o authority_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o two_o year_n after_o his_o preferment_n he_o gather_v to_o the_o king_n use_n 1100000_o mark_n devize_v the_o assize_n of_o bread_n weight_n and_o measure_n for_o wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n be_v a_o great_a housekeeper_n buâ—lt_v a_o monastery_n at_o derham_n in_o northfolk_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v wall_v and_o moat_a so_o as_o the_o water_n encompass_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o procure_v divers_a privilege_n to_o it_o build_v a_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n consent_n hardly_o obtain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o this_o express_a condition_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v there_o be_v consecrate_a nor_o abbot_n admit_v nor_o order_n administer_v he_o live_v twelve_o year_n archbishop_n both_o belove_v of_o prince_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o nothing_o but_o ambition_n in_o hold_v so_o many_o place_n of_o power_n which_o temporal_a office_n on_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v july_n 15_o 1205._o id._n p._n 105._o king_n john_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v at_o hubert_n death_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v they_o stand_v in_o some_o awe_n the_o king_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o use_v this_o expression_n methinks_v quoth_v he_o i_o be_o now_o indeed_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o upon_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v make_v two_o election_n the_o pope_n void_v both_o impose_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n one_o stephen_n langton_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n have_v he_o orderly_o enter_v the_o king_n forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n hereon_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o all_o divine_a service_n cease_v except_o baptism_n auricular_a confession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o particular_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o which_o he_o little_o regard_v till_o he_o perceive_v the_o french_a king_n ready_a to_o invade_v he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o desert_n he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o resign_v his_o â—rown_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o at_o last_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n have_v first_o admit_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o land_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o revenue_n the_o arch_a bishop_n call_v a_o convocation_n at_o osnias_n whither_o come_v a_o young_a man_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o woman_n whereof_o one_o profess_v herself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_o magdalen_n but_o this_o counterfeit_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o pain_n real_o crucify_v present_o after_o he_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o becket_n with_o so_o great_a expense_n at_o the_o solemnity_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o four_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o debt_n it_o cast_v his_o see_n and_o church_n into_o he_o first_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o and_o die_v july_n the_o nine_o 1228._o bp._n godw._n p._n 108._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o many_o italian_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v much_o spit_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o
suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o onset_n to_o the_o battle_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o fight_v and_o fourteen_o gentleman_n for_o enconragement_n sake_n be_v knight_v call_v afterward_o knight_n of_o the_o hare_n the_o army_n withdraw_v and_o never_o strike_v stroke_n id._n p._n 171._o when_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v â—aken_v and_o sink_v two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o french_a ship_n the_o french_a man_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a courtier_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v messenger_n of_o such_o bad_a news_n set_v on_o the_o king_n jester_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o oftentimes_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o king_n hear_v cowardly_a englisman_n dastardly_a englishmen_n fainthearted_a englishmen_n the_o king_n at_o last_o ask_v the_o reason_n the_o fool_n reply_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o our_o brave_a frenchman_n diâ—_n by_o which_o the_o king_n first_o understand_v of_o the_o overthrow_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 172._o joan_n second_o daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v marry_v by_o proxy_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n but_o pass_v into_o spain_n die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o king_n alphonsus_n meet_v she_o instead_o of_o celebrate_v her_o espousal_n to_o solemnize_v her_o funeral_n ibid._n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hastings_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o for_o many_o generation_n together_o no_o son_n ever_o see_v the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v always_o dead_a before_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v id._n p._n 210._o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n make_v by_o negromancy_n speak_v certain_a word_n viz._n the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o lift_z up_z aloft_z the_o foot_n shall_v be_v lift_v above_o the_o head_n id._n p._n 222._o henry_n the_o five_o be_v prince_n come_v to_o rescue_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v indict_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o face_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet._n the_o prince_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o â—ing_n his_o father_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o please_v that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o a_o son_n of_o such_o submission_n p_o 234._o when_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o five_o crown_v his_o queen_n the_o coronation_z feast_n be_v all_o of_o fish_n because_o in_o lent_n p._n 251._o william_n aâ—_n seven_o oak_n in_o kent_n be_v take_v up_o a_o infant_n of_o unknown_a parent_n but_o by_o charitable_a people_n be_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o and_o bind_v apprentice_n in_o london_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v mayor_n of_o the_o city_n 255._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o seven_o dolphin_n come_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n whereof_o four_o be_v take_v ibid._n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n montacute_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o france_n that_o his_o very_a name_n fright_v a_o army_n of_o forty_o thousand_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o a_o town_n the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o and_o cry_v st._n george_n of_o salisbury_n id._n 286._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n all_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o tower_n die_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n a_o deep_a river_n near_o bedford_n stand_v still_o and_o for_o three_o mile_n be_v dry_a in_o his_o thirty_o six_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p_o 286._o at_o a_o sergeant_n feast_v keep_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v place_v above_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o lord_n mayor_n present_o depart_v with_o the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o taste_v the_o feast_n id._n 253._o edward_n the_o four_o send_v a_o score_n of_o cottswold_n ewe_n and_o five_o ram_n as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n which_o have_v there_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o have_v prove_v a_o great_a detriment_n to_o england_n id._n 256._o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n one_o parliament_n proclaim_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o a_o usurper_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o another_o parliament_n proclaim_v king_n edward_n a_o lawful_a king_n and_z king_n henry_n a_o usurper_n so_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a be_v all_o humane_a affair_n id._n p._n 304._o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o the_o pike_n of_o boot_n and_o shoe_n be_v of_o such_o length_n than_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o their_o knee_n insomuch_o that_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v above_o two_o inch_n baker_n p._n 310._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v before_o by_o law_n attaint_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o all_o other_o defect_n p._n 341._o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n entertain_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o castle_n at_o heningham_n and_o at_o the_o king_n go_v away_o the_o earls_z servants_z stand_v in_o â—heir_a livery_n â—oats_n and_o cognisancy_n range_v on_o both_o side_n to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o lane_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o earl_n to_o he_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o your_o hospitality_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o handsome_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o i_o see_v on_o both_o side_n of_o i_o be_v sure_a your_o menial_a servant_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n smile_v and_o say_v it_o may_v please_v your_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o for_o my_o ease_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o my_o retainer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o do_v i_o service_n at_o such_o a_o tiâ—e_n as_o this_o and_o chief_a to_o see_v your_o grace_n whereat_o the_o king_n startle_v a_o little_a and_o say_v by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o my_o good_a cheer_n but_o i_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v my_o law_n break_v in_o my_o sight_n my_o attorney_n must_v speak_v with_o you_o about_o this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o report_n that_o it_o cost_v the_o earl_n for_o his_o composition_n fifteen_o thousand_o mark_n sir_n r._n baker_n p._n 356._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o die_v of_o poison_n by_o this_o accident_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o he_o go_v to_o supper_n in_o a_o vineyard_n near_o the_o vatican_n when_o his_o son_n valentinus_n meaning_n to_o poison_n adriâ—n_n cardinal_n of_o cornelle_n send_v thither_o certain_a flagon_n of_o wine_n infect_v with_o poison_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o a_o servant_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v touch_v they_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n it_o happen_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o before_o supper_n and_o be_v dry_a call_v for_o drink_n his_o own_o provision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o servant_n that_o â—ad_v the_o poison_a wine_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v his_o son_n valentinus_n come_v in_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o be_v both_o poison_a the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n outlive_v it_o though_o with_o long_o languish_v sir_n r._n baker_n p_o 356._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o at_o the_o town_n of_o st._n needs_o in_o bedsordshire_n on_o bartholomew_n day_n there_o fall_v hailstone_n that_o be_v measure_v eighteen_o inch_n about_o p._n 360._o king_n james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n intend_v to_o war_n against_o england_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o clad_v in_o a_o blue_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lean_v on_o the_o chair_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v say_v i_o be_o send_v unto_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o warning_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o war_n thou_o be_v about_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n which_o say_v he_o press_v through_o the_o company_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o slay_v at_o hodderfield_n p._n 372._o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o thousand_o people_n in_o his_o household_n whereof_o some_o be_v lord_n and_o knight_n baker_n p._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n twenty_o five_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o one_o pavier_n town-clark_n of_o londâ—n_n hang_v himself_o of_o who_o hollingshed_n report_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o think_v tâ—e_v king_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n
into_o the_o granary_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_v angry_a but_o boniface_n pray_v unto_o god_n immediate_o the_o granary_n be_v again_o full_a and_o of_o st._n joscias_n that_o retire_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n have_v only_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v beg_v he_o give_v away_o and_o comfort_v his_o companion_n with_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v that_o god_n that_o fedâ—ll_v â—ll_z the_o creature_n and_o behold_v two_o ship_n full_a â—den_n with_o victual_n be_v drive_v ashore_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 366._o simonides_n have_v bury_v a_o dead_a body_n who_o â—e_v find_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sail_v the_o next_o day_n he_o do_v not_o but_o see_v his_o company_n drown_v the_o â—â—me_n simonides_n be_v to_o sup_v in_o a_o house_n ready_a â—o_o fall_v down_o be_v send_v for_o to_o speak_v with_o two_o stranger_n with_o who_o go_v to_o speak_v the_o house_n fall_v down_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o rest_n id._n p._n 369._o boschier_fw-fr relate_v of_o one_o that_o go_v through_o church-yard_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a where_o once_o his_o enemy_n about_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o be_v affright_v away_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o as_o arm_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v light_v home_o by_o four_o torch_n two_o going_z before_z and_z two_o behind_z who_o have_v bring_v he_o home_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v bosch_n ibid._n p._n 369._o grafton_n report_v that_o he_o see_v the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o hen_n egg_n and_o do_v weigh_v ten_o ounce_n the_o scull_n of_o which_o man_n he_o be_v credible_o inform_v will_v hold_v five_o peck_v of_o wheat_n and_o the_o shin_n bone_n be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o of_o a_o marvelous_a greatness_n grafton_n hist_o p._n 6._o moses_n be_v a_o child_n spurn_v pharaoh_n crown_n the_o magician_n counsel_v pharaoh_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o pharaoh_n daughter_n prevent_v by_o excuse_v he_o as_o do_v through_o childishness_n she_o put_v burn_a coal_n towards_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o lick_v with_o his_o tongue_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n p._n 24._o king_n athelstan_n with_o a_o stroke_n of_o his_o sword_n cleave_v a_o stone_n a_o ell_n deep_a which_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n he_o have_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o token_n that_o the_o scot_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o english_a grafton_n p._n 148._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v reveal_v in_o vision_n to_o king_n athelstan_n and_o find_v at_o winchester_n city_n gate_n in_o a_o palmer_n weed_n upon_o the_o king_n entreaty_n he_o encounter_v in_o hide_n mead_n with_o colebrand_n the_o danish_a giant_n and_o then_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o hermitage_n where_o he_o live_v many_o year_n and_o seek_v his_o relief_n at_o his_o wife_n gate_n unknown_a to_o she_o among_o the_o poor_a which_o she_o daily_o serve_v id._n p._n 150._o when_o methuselah_n have_v live_v near_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n if_o thou_o will_v for_o yet_o thou_o shall_v live_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o reply_v for_o so_o little_a time_n as_o five_o hundred_o year_n i_o will_v build_v no_o house_n but_o rest_v under_o tree_n and_o hedge_n and_o so_o sleep_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la part_n 1._o dioclesian_n daughter_n have_v kill_v all_o their_o husband_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o half_a a_o year_n provision_n with_o they_o and_o come_v into_o albion_n where_o accompany_v with_o devil_n they_o bring_v forth_o giant_n oâ—_n who_o be_v gogmagog_n and_o lanherigan_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 1._o rheuben_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o ciborea_n his_o wife_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n his_o mother_n dream_v the_o night_n he_o be_v beget_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o child_n that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o vessel_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o scariot_n and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o nourish_v as_o her_o own_o but_o after_o for_o kill_v that_o queen_n son_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o pilate_n who_o send_v he_o to_o rheuben_n his_o father_n garden_n for_o apple_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o not_o asâ—ing_v leave_n kill_v his_o father_n that_o resist_v he_o pilate_n give_v judas_fw-la wat_fw-mi rheuben_n have_v and_o ciborea_n his_o mother_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o use_v unkind_o she_o bemoan_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o expose_v her_o child_n unto_o the_o sea_n whereby_o judas_n understand_v she_o be_v his_o mother_n at_o which_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o hear_v of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o ease_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o prove_v his_o betrayer_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 4._o q._n 1._o the_o citizen_n of_o rochester_n have_v abuse_v st._n austin_n who_o gregâ—ry_n send_v into_o england_n by_o cast_v dirt_n and_o gut_n upon_o he_o sâ—_n austin_n pray_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n may_v have_v long_a tail_n which_o according_o happen_v adlebrit_fw-mi king_n of_o kent_n entreat_v austin_n and_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n procure_v a_o remedy_n id._n part_n 5._o m._n 4._o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o afâ—er_o he_o be_v dead_a appear_v in_o a_o horrible_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o rest_n liâ—e_z a_o bear_n and_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_v a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v but_o i_o tâ—us_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v wicked_o as_o a_o beast_n when_o i_o be_v pope_n id._n part_n 6._o q._n 2._o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a reuâ—rencer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o one_o day_n come_v from_o his_o devotion_n a_o pilgrim_n meet_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o almâ—s_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n many_o year_n after_o two_o pilgrim_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v accost_v by_o another_o who_o ask_v they_o whither_o they_o travel_v they_o answer_v to_o england_n whereupon_o he_o take_v they_o a_o ring_n and_o will_v they_o to_o give_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v tâ—e_v king_n that_o on_o twelve_o day_n in_o christmas_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o happy_a in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o disappear_v these_o pilgrim_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o awake_v find_v themselves_o in_o england_n deliver_v the_o ring_n do_v their_o message_n and_o the_o king_n die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o fructus_fw-la temp_v part_n 6._o q._n 7._o st._n bernard_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n and_o after_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n his_o abbot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o more_o and_o he_o obey_v and_o do_v no_o more_o id._n part_n 7._o s._n 3._o the_o water_n in_o jacob_n well_o be_v of_o several_a colour_n three_o month_n pale_a as_o ash_n other_o three_o green_a as_o grass_n three_o month_n red_a as_o blood_n and_o three_o month_n clear_a as_o water_n and_o among_o the_o garamantes_n be_v a_o well_o all_o day_n so_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n can_v drink_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o night_n it_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o no_o man_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o macedonia_n be_v a_o well_o that_o extinguish_v burn_a brand_n and_o kindle_v such_o as_o be_v quench_v in_o thessaly_n be_v two_o river_n sheep_n who_o drink_v of_o one_o shall_v be_v white_a of_o the_o other_o black_a of_o both_o speckled_a near_o the_o alps_n be_v a_o well_o call_v novacris_n that_o run_v at_o summer_n and_o be_v dry_a at_o winter_n in_o little_a britain_n there_o be_v a_o well_o the_o water_n of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o fugle_n horn_n and_o pour_v on_o a_o stone_n near_o to_o it_o though_o the_o weather_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o dry_a yet_o it_o will_v rain_v immediate_o in_o france_n be_v a_o well_o the_o water_n of_o which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o naught_o for_o woman_n and_o so_o cold_a that_o by_o fire_n it_o can_v be_v make_v hot_a in_o sicily_n there_o be_v hot_a bath_n who_o water_n make_v
thought_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o virtue_n see_v what_o thy_o examination_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v true_a satan_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v all_o thou_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o roman_n where_o they_o conquer_a any_o country_n they_o carry_v away_o their_o captivate_v god_n though_o of_o strange_a religion_n and_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o they_o never_o differ_v with_o any_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a lie_n may_v dwell_v together_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o there_o be_v no_o accord_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o truth_n cajus_n caligula_n though_o none_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o audacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o be_v most_o dasterd_o timorous_a hide_v himself_o under_o a_o bed_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v crown_v two_o mason_n come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o their_o hand_n marble_n stone_n of_o several_a colour_n say_v let_v the_o emperor_n command_v what_o sort_n of_o marble_n he_o will_v have_v his_o monument_n make_v of_o peter_n martyr_n persuade_v the_o improvement_n of_o good_a example_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o deform_a man_n marry_v unto_o a_o uncomely_a woman_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o handsome_a child_n buy_v many_o beautiful_a picture_n and_o desire_v his_o wife_n daily_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o detestation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o if_o he_o think_v calvin_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v there_o with_o he_o nauplius_n on_o the_o cepharean_a rock_n make_v show_v of_o a_o false_a fire_n to_o the_o grecian_a navy_n in_o their_o return_n from_o troy_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a make_v show_n of_o miracle_n among_o those_o rush_n candle_n that_o they_o give_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n by_o as_o the_o cynic_n do_v his_o man_n in_o the_o market_n place_n at_o midday_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matter_n since_o infidel_n work_v miracle_n witness_v the_o egyptian_a soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o vives_z himself_z a_o learned_a papist_n speak_v of_o their_o golden-legend_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o miracle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o make_v it_o have_v a_o iron_n face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n christ_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n infancy_n do_v miracle_n but_o what_o need_n truckle_v when_o the_o child_n can_v go_v herb_n new_a set_v require_v a_o water_a pot_n which_o have_v once_o take_v root_n need_v no_o such_o far_a labour_n and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n observe_v he_o which_o seek_v they_o now_o be_v prodigium_fw-la magnum_fw-la since_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o nota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o protestant_a truth_n and_o church_n though_o they_o plead_v not_o miracula_fw-la yet_o they_o want_v not_o mirabilia_fw-la as_o 1._o luther_n conquest_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n 2._o the_o french_a protestant_n flourish_v after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o anno_fw-la 1572._o 3._o rochel_n relieve_v by_o fish_n never_o see_v in_o that_o coast_n before_o 1573._o 4._o geneva_n preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n 5._o queen_n elizabeth_n long_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n and_o death_n 6._o deliverance_n from_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n wâ—ich_a the_o protestant_n rest_v on_o and_o not_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o false_a sign_n the_o roman_n dedicate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a year_n to_o a_o double-faced_n idol_n call_v janus_n the_o idol_n be_v go_v but_o the_o moral_a be_v still_o useful_a teach_v we_o then_o to_o look_v both_o backward_a to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o forward_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v which_o if_o we_o do_v look_v backward_o consider_v god_n mercy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n if_o we_o look_v forward_o consider_v our_o own_o wickedness_n we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v lord_n spare_v we_o this_o year_n also_o it_o be_v a_o gallant_a resolution_n of_o scipio_n who_o be_v procurator_n purveyor_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n be_v to_o set_v sail_n homeward_o with_o provision_n it_o be_v very_o turbulent_a weather_n the_o pilot_n loath_a to_o venture_v will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v sail_n and_o say_v nâ—cesse_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la cam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la the_o persian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v condemn_v but_o after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o praiseworthy_a deed_n do_v countervail_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v full_o quit_v of_o the_o trespass_n caligula_n have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a expedition_n enter_v the_o â—ea_n with_o his_o army_n in_o battailara_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o gather_v cockleshell_n and_o fill_v their_o hâ—lmets_n and_o for_o this_o demand_v triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o ocean_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v full_a of_o courtesy_n to_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o when_o lantius_fw-la triumph_v he_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o capitol_n give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucuilus_fw-la governor_n of_o britain_n for_o that_o he_o call_v some_o lance_n or_o spear_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o his_o own_o name_n lucul_n ian_n lucius_n king_n of_o rittain_v send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o they_o may_v compose_v his_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o julian_n the_o â—p_a stâ—tâ—_n in_o despite_n to_o christ_n send_v alipius_n to_o repair_v jerusalem_n but_o terrible_a flaine_n of_o fire_n issue_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n enforce_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o enterprise_n the_o turk_n have_v four_o divan_n or_o judgement_n day_n every_o week_n viz._n saturday_n sunday_n monday_n tuesday_n the_o officer_n meet_v all_o by_o break_n of_o day_n dine_v in_o the_o judgment-house_n and_o give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n who_o many_o time_n come_v privy_o to_o a_o little_a window_n which_o look_v into_o the_o divan-house_n to_o observe_v secret_o what_o be_v do_v the_o grand_a signior_n send_v forth_o a_o bashaw_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n always_o send_v with_o he_o a_o companion_n which_o have_v always_o a_o free_a liberty_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o talk_v to_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o spy_v his_o action_n and_o to_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n intelligence_n what_o be_v do_v attendant_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o except_o the_o great_a aga_n never_o speak_v but_o stand_v look_v down_o with_o their_o hand_n cross_v to_o â—â—ew_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n grace_n seraglio_n turk_n fear_v not_o to_o buy_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o use_v they_o as_o though_o tâ—e_v disease_n be_v not_o infectâ—ous_a affirm_v that_o their_o end_n be_v write_v in_o thâ—ir_a forehead_n and_o a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o to_o think_v â—o_o prevent_v it_o the_o great_a turkish_n sultanaes_n or_o lady_n like_o those_o blackamoor_n maiden_n best_a and_o give_v the_o great_a price_n for_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ill-favoured_a because_o they_o think_v that_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o deformity_n their_o own_o beauty_n be_v better_o regard_v turkish_a lady_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o king_n never_o see_v any_o man_n save_o black_n except_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o physician_n feel_v their_o pulse_n but_o never_o see_v they_o the_o great_a turk_n seldom_o speak_v at_o his_o meal_n but_o when_o to_o grace_v a_o aga_n or_o chief_a officer_n stand_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n at_o he_o from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n use_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o their_o privy_n because_o god_n and_o mahomet_n name_n be_v write_v in_o it_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v heir_n to_o all_o great_a one_o who_o
be_v but_o sponge_n to_o suck_v up_o from_o other_o what_o he_o squeeze_v into_o his_o own_o coffer_n there_o be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o turk_n during_o life_n but_o only_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o any_o vizier_n or_o chief_a officer_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n whence_o they_o have_v this_o proverb_n that_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o office_n be_v but_o a_o statue_n of_o glass_n the_o turkish_a bashaw_n though_o they_o become_v sonâ—_n in_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v by_o marriage_n relate_v to_o the_o great_a turk_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o freedom_n by_o it_o but_o still_o remain_v slave_n as_o other_o and_o thereby_o their_o servitude_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v and_o the_o child_n which_o such_o beget_v on_o sultanaes_n never_o come_v to_o preferment_n as_o such_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o slave_n among_o the_o turâ—s_n every_o man_n may_v not_o bear_v witness_n that_o will_v but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v free_a that_o can_v say_v their_o prayer_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o above_o all_o that_o drink_v no_o wine_n the_o turk_n pray_v five_o time_n every_o day_n and_o six_o time_n their_o sabbath_n viz._n friday_n and_o always_o wash_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o mosch_n or_o church_n amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v less_o esteem_v by_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o have_v be_v former_o a_o subject_n himself_o command_v a_o vessel_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n in_o to_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v new_a melt_a and_o cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o egyptian_a deity_n which_o do_v it_o immediate_o be_v with_o great_a devotion_n worship_v by_o they_o who_o the_o king_n ask_v why_o they_o so_o worship_v what_o be_v but_o now_o a_o dishonourable_a vessel_n they_o answer_v he_o because_o now_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a shape_n he_o present_o infer_v that_o though_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o inferior_a subject_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n suitable_a honour_n and_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o he_o boschier_fw-fr academic_n p._n 19_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o polycnates_n fear_v lest_o his_o great_a prosperity_n will_v have_v a_o answerable_a destruction_n as_o according_o it_o have_v he_o that_o never_o have_v any_o cross_n in_o his_o life_n dye_v on_o a_o cross_n and_o st._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o stay_v in_o his_o house_n that_o boast_v he_o never_o know_v adversity_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 33._o cleopas_n king_n of_o egypt_n to_o furnish_v himself_o to_o build_v a_o pyramid_n prostitute_v his_o own_o beautiful_a daughter_n boschier_fw-fr timotheus_n the_o milesian_n musician_n ask_v a_o double_a salary_n from_o those_o who_o have_v before_o another_o master_n idem_fw-la hamilcar_n make_v his_o son_n hannibal_n be_v then_o but_o nine_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o revenge_v he_o upon_o the_o roman_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o wage_v warr._n bosch_n p._n 140._o amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o ambassador_n who_o he_o have_v noble_o entertain_v to_o show_v they_o his_o hunt_a dog_n show_v they_o a_o room_n full_a of_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n who_o he_o relieve_v with_o his_o alm_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o be_v they_o by_o who_o he_o hunt_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a glory_n idem_fw-la p._n 194._o trajan_n the_o emperor_n hear_v and_o adjudge_v a_o widow_n cause_n against_o his_o own_o son_n which_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o his_o principal_a praiâ—e_n id_fw-la m._n boschier_fw-fr in_o his_o penitential_a sermon_n relate_v of_o a_o friar_n that_o always_o dine_v on_o a_o net_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o another_o which_o in_o his_o mean_a estate_n live_v only_o by_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v that_o aqua_fw-la &_o panis_n vita_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o diet_n and_o tâ—en_o say_v aqua_fw-la panis_n vita_fw-la canis_fw-la and_o a_o three_o there_o be_v that_o be_v low_a preach_v exceed_v sharp_o against_o the_o pride_n and_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o power_n but_o afterward_o advance_v change_v his_o note_n and_o answer_v one_o that_o admire_v at_o it_o by_o profane_v of_o that_o scripture_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n bonaventure_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o and_o look_v exceed_o earnest_o on_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o her_o husband_n why_o he_o so_o look_v answer_v that_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o mortal_n be_v so_o amiable_a how_o lovely_a shall_v we_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n on_o which_o boschier_fw-fr make_v this_o animadversion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o example_n rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v suitable_a to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o not_o our_o present_a iron_n age_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 46._o â—oschier_fw-fr sharp_o tax_v the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o advocate_n give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o instance_n as_o of_o deme_n the_o orator_n who_o plutarch_n mention_n that_o take_v ten_o alent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v silent_a and_o of_o demosthenes_n that_o when_o the_o milesian_n send_v to_o athens_n to_o crave_v aid_n at_o first_o meet_v vehement_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v buy_v over_o the_o next_o meet_v counterfeit_v himself_o ill_o with_o the_o squinzy_n in_o latin_a call_v angina_n but_o one_o that_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o angina_n but_o argentina_n not_o his_o own_o disease_n but_o their_o money_n have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n as_o likewise_o of_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o milan_n who_o trick_n the_o duke_n understanding_n in_o a_o disguise_n advise_v with_o he_o how_o he_o may_v pay_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o ducat_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o owe_v by_o bond_n to_o another_o the_o lawyer_n answer_v he_o will_v warrant_v to_o delay_v it_o for_o ten_o year_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n which_o he_o well_o deserve_v scru._n 4._o p._n 268._o st._n jerom_n report_v that_o plato_n after_o he_o have_v to_o admiration_n profess_v in_o athens_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a master_n yet_o travel_v to_o egypt_n and_o italy_n to_o seek_v archilaus_n of_o tarentum_n to_o be_v his_o scholar_n idem_fw-la 379._o charles_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o he_o that_o spend_v more_o oil_n than_o wine_n that_o be_v study_v more_o than_o drink_v shall_v be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n it_o be_v a_o prudent_a course_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n who_o command_v all_o his_o governor_n in_o the_o east_n that_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o his_o letter_n within_o tâ—enty_o day_n of_o the_o date_n they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o of_o no_o value_n because_o between_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o late_o receive_v that_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o may_v require_v contrary_a direction_n bosch_n p._n 41â—_n philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v willing_a to_o delay_v a_o widow_n trial_n be_v tell_v by_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o give_v thy_o place_n to_o another_o that_o can_v and_o will_v eloquence_n have_v a_o powerful_a force_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o they_o be_v most_o against_o by_o it_o pisistratus_n obtain_v the_o athenian_a monarchy_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o a_o part_n from_o their_o belove_a freedom_n our_o saviour_n mollify_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o and_o pyrrhus_n be_v so_o powerful_o persuasive_a that_o the_o roman_n command_v their_o ambassador_n not_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n have_v have_v experience_n that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v former_o send_v return_v his_o advocate_n demetrias_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a many_o petition_n into_o his_o lap_n throw_v they_o all_o into_o the_o river_n which_o so_o enrage_v his_o people_n that_o they_o revolt_v from_o he_o to_o pyrrhus_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n alexander_n be_v about_o to_o condemn_v a_o pirate_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v the_o sea_n he_o answer_v and_o why_o do_v thou_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o with_o one_o ship_n seek_v my_o adventure_n and_o therefore_o be_o call_v a_o pirate_n thou_o with_o a_o great_a army_n war_v against_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o lexander_n that_o he_o dism_n st_z the_o pirate_n without_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o he_o bosch_n 19_o serm._n p._n 421._o a_o
tongue_n pambo_n shut_v the_o book_n and_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v he_o will_v go_v learn_v that_o point_n when_o he_o have_v absent_v himself_o certain_a month_n he_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o teacher_n when_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v his_o old_a lesson_n bishop_n lakes_n serm._n 51._o p._n 93._o huartus_fw-la in_o his_o trial_n of_o wit_n report_v of_o a_o nobleman_n page_n in_o spain_n that_o be_v distract_v of_o his_o wit_n imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o which_o conceit_n he_o so_o please_v himself_o that_o when_o he_o be_v cure_v he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o physician_n that_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o right_a mind_n idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la p._n 97._o carneades_n a_o great_a orator_n have_v one_o day_n prevail_v in_o court_n by_o his_o great_a eloquence_n will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n and_o as_o strong_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a cause_n butterfield_n against_o burton_n p._n 120._o dionysius_n have_v compose_v a_o tragedy_n send_v it_o to_o philoxenus_n the_o poet_n for_o his_o approbation_n who_o send_v it_o back_o score_v and_o cancel_v quite_o through_o as_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o when_o a_o brag_a painter_n show_v a_o picture_n to_o apelles_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v in_o a_o day_n time_n apelles_n answer_v he_o i_o think_v no_o less_o procopius_n tell_v we_o that_o near_o the_o pole_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v night_n for_o divers_a month_n they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o night_n when_o the_o sun_n use_v to_o render_v itself_o to_o their_o view_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o view_n of_o that_o desire_a creature_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o see_v but_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o their_o best_a attire_n and_o with_o mutual_a joy_n and_o embrace_n congratulate_v its_o appear_v say_v behold_v the_o sun_n the_o sun_n appear_v and_o so_o they_o meet_v and_o feast_v one_o another_o antigonus_n when_o thrasillus_n the_o cynic_n philosopher_n ask_v he_o a_o penny_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v no_o kingly_a gift_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o a_o talon_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o request_n for_o a_o cynic_n thus_o neat_o shift_v himself_o and_o withhold_v his_o charity_n but_o alexander_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o when_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o his_o friend_n perillus_n fifty_o talent_n to_o place_v his_o daughter_n and_o perillus_n have_v tell_v he_o ten_o will_v suffice_v he_o reply_v true_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o not_o for_o i_o to_o give_v galatius_n good_a wife_n p._n 14._o dr._n boy_n in_o he_o postill_v relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o merchant_n that_o will_v never_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o saint_n bell_n will_v say_v to_o his_o wife_n pray_v thou_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o that_o this_o merchant_n dream_v that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n for_o entrance_n st._n peter_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o enter_v but_o thrust_v he_o out_o say_v thy_o wife_n shall_v enter_v for_o herself_o and_o for_o thou_o idem_fw-la p_o 52._o st._n austin_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o pray_v for_o continency_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v too_o soon_o for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o extinguish_v coninvus_n relate_v concern_v the_o battle_n of_o mont_fw-fr le_fw-fr chery_n that_o many_o lose_v their_o office_n for_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v bestowen_v on_o other_o that_o flee_v ten_o league_n far_o idem_fw-la pilate_n by_o wear_v christ_n coat_n without_o a_o seâ—m_n be_v report_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o angry_a caesar_n boy_n fest_n p._n 71._o pliny_n relate_v of_o two_o goat_n meet_v on_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n who_o do_v not_o vim_fw-la sed_fw-la viam_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o make_v away_o but_o make_v way_n one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o mutianus_n a_o eye-witness_n tell_v the_o story_n the_o one_o lie_v down_o on_o his_o belly_n suffer_v the_o other_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o back_n and_o so_o both_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a war_n a_o roman_a soldier_n and_o a_o barbarian_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n who_o necessity_n make_v they_o friend_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o relieve_v one_o the_o other_o it_o be_v report_v of_o stilpho_n megareus_n a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o his_o age_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o wine_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o so_o tame_v his_o unbridled_a affection_n by_o good_a discipline_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o just_o charge_v he_o with_o either_o idem_fw-la p._n 10._o themistocles_n intend_v to_o sell_v a_o farm_n cause_v the_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v that_o it_o have_v a_o good_a neighbour_n boy_n 3d._a part_n fest_n p._n 14._o a_o reverend_n and_o religious_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n deprave_v and_o at_o last_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n by_o two_o corrupt_a cardinal_n his_o judge_n and_o a_o false-hearted_a advocate_n his_o familiar_a friend_n out_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v this_o appeal_n from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n god_n know_v unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a that_o i_o be_o unjust_o condemn_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o appeal_v here_o from_o your_o sentence_n for_o that_o i_o know_v you_o shall_v soon_o be_v believe_v though_o speak_v false_a than_o i_o shall_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o receive_v this_o heavy_a censure_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o my_o otner_n offence_n nevertheless_o i_o appeal_v from_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o judge_n eternal_a and_o only_a wise_a which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n before_o who_o i_o summon_v you_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v into_o a_o laugh_a and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o happen_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n die_v within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o and_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v thereof_o in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n say_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o must_v go_v seek_v the_o archbishop_n now_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o bloody_o slay_v and_o the_o other_o grind_v his_o tooth_n eat_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o die_v and_o last_o the_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o the_o false_a advocate_n place_v in_o his_o room_n be_v so_o mortal_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sedition_n and_o cruelty_n that_o be_v assault_v in_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v there_o butcher_v and_o his_o carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o town_n ditch_n where_o lie_v three_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o despite_n upon_o it_o boy_n festival_n part_n 3._o p._n 112._o albertus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v three_o wonder_n in_o one_o city_n namely_o three_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o first_o have_v child_n and_o yet_o no_o wife_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o second_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o coin_n and_o yet_o no_o land_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o three_o abound_v with_o money_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o rent_n idem_fw-la p._n 141._o when_o alexander_n see_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o darius_n and_o julius_n caesar_n the_o head_n of_o pompey_n and_z marcus_z marcellus_z syracuse_z burn_v and_o scipio_n numantia_n spoil_v and_o titus_n jerusalem_n make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o weep_v though_o they_o have_v be_v mortal_a enemy_n boy_n on_o the_o last_o psalm_n p._n 19_o dr._n boy_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n at_o paul_n cross_n desire_v his_o auditory_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o prayer_n our_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n curse_a be_v thy_o name_n perish_v may_v thy_o kingdom_n hinder_v may_v thy_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o remit_v our_o money_n which_o we_o have_v give_v for_o thy_o indulgence_n as_o we_o send_v they_o back_o unto_o thou_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o heresy_n but_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n for_o there_o be_v the_o infernal_a pitch_n and_o sulphur_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 21._o pericles_z a_o heathen_a rejoice_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o no_o citizen_n of_o athens_n have_v ever_o wear_v a_o mourn_a gown_n through_o his_o occasion_n it_o be_v report_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o his_o heart_n after_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o merciless_a flame_n be_v find_v unscorched_a and_o
theologum_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a divine_a ibid._n mr._n bolton_n be_v a_o eloquent_a preacher_n his_o discourse_n of_o happiness_n some_o have_v confess_v they_o buy_v and_o read_v out_o of_o curiosity_n for_o the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o take_v christ_n to_o boot_v as_o austin_n do_v hear_v ambrose_n for_o his_o eloquence_n ibid._n dr._n rainold_n of_o ccc_o when_o his_o physician_n advise_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o not_o study_v so_o much_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o a_o very_a skeleton_n persuade_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o accident_n his_o life_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o with_o a_o smile_n answer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o poet_n juvenal_n nec_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la perdere_fw-la caussà m_fw-la nor_o yet_o for_o love_n of_o life_n lose_v that_o dare_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o live_v my_o industry_n mr._n boltons_n life_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v so_o honour_v the_o countenance_n of_o old_a paphnutias_n though_o disfigure_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o often_o with_o delight_n do_v kiss_v the_o hollow_a of_o that_o eye_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ibid._n mr._n bolton_n die_v tell_v his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v think_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o god_n tribunal_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o parish_n desire_v he_o to_o epress_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o by_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v hold_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o christi_n with_o who_o i_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o some_o that_o be_v weep_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v there_o be_v ere_o one_o can_v die_v ibid._n when_o polycrates_n have_v send_v anacnon_o five_o talent_n the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o they_o keep_v he_o two_o night_n from_o sleep_v he_o return_v they_o the_o three_o day_n say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o worth_a as_o to_o be_v so_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v about_o they_o mr._n boltons_n 4_o last_o thing_n p._n 39_o who_o one_o wonder_v at_o nicostratud_n a_o skilful_a artist_n because_o he_o stand_v gaze_v on_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v take_v in_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v gaze_v on_o that_o picture_n nicostratus_n answer_v have_v thou_o my_o eye_n thou_o will_v not_o wonder_n but_o rather_o be_v ravish_v as_o i_o be_o at_o the_o inimitable_a art_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o admire_a piece_n idem_fw-la p._n 98._o mr._n bolton_n relate_v that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v give_v to_o swear_v who_o on_o his_o deathbed_n swear_v as_o fast_o and_o as_o furious_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o desire_v the_o stander_n by_o to_o help_v he_o to_o oath_n and_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o idem_fw-la p._n 227._o desperate_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o wretch_n at_o milan_n who_o have_v get_v his_o adversary_n at_o a_o advantage_n hold_v his_o dagger_n at_o his_o breast_n swear_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n which_o he_o do_v he_o immediate_o kill_v he_o add_v this_o horrid_a speech_n that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a and_o heroic_a revenge_n that_o do_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o damn_v the_o soul_n idem_fw-la p._n 238._o in_o the_o year_n 1572_o one_o barn_n and_o mather_n join_v with_o one_o herle_n in_o a_o bloody_a practice_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n than_o prisoner_n and_o to_o kill_v certain_a of_o qu._n elizabeth_n privy_a councillor_n but_o herle_n be_v chief_a in_o villainy_n open_v the_o project_n when_o barn_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o find_v herle_v to_o be_v his_o accuser_n he_o smile_v upon_o he_o lay_v herle_n thou_o have_v prevent_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v stay_v but_o one_o hour_n long_o i_o shall_v then_o have_v stand_v in_o thy_o place_n the_o accuser_n and_o thou_o in_o my_o place_n to_o be_v hang_v bp._n carlton_n thanks_o rev._n p._n 30._o stukely_n a_o english_a rebel_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o 800_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o ireland_n but_o be_v divert_v by_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o war_n of_o mauritania_n where_o in_o the_o battle_n where_o three_o king_n sebastian_z mahomet_n and_o abdulmeleck_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v likewise_o kill_v receive_v too_o honourable_a a_o end_n for_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o life_n idem_fw-la p._n 36._o god_n most_o evident_o and_o miraculous_o manifest_v himself_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n insomuch_o that_o her_o great_a enemy_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o one_o creighton_n a_o scots_a jesuit_n sail_v into_o scotland_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n against_o she_o and_o be_v take_v by_o dutch_a pirate_n have_v paper_n about_o he_o which_o contain_v practice_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o the_o guise_n he_o tear_v those_o paper_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n blow_v back_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o bring_v to_o sir_n william_n wade_v who_o with_o singular_a skill_n join_v they_o together_o and_o find_v out_o their_o content_n insomuch_o that_o creighton_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v defeat_v don_n pedro_n waldus_n confess_v that_o now_o he_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v turn_v lutheran_n idem_fw-la p._n 76._o &_o 4â—_n a_o gentleman_n in_o surrey_n that_o have_v land_n worth_a two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o run_v out_o every_o year_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o farmer_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v the_o farmer_n one_o day_n bring_v his_o rent_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o land_n why_o say_v he_o will_v you_o buy_v it_o if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v the_o farmer_n how_o say_v he_o that_o be_v strange_a tell_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o twice_o as_o much_o be_v my_o own_o and_o you_o upon_o one_o half_a thereof_o though_o you_o have_v pay_v rend_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v it_o oh_o sir_n say_v the_o farmer_n but_o two_o word_n make_v the_o difference_n you_o say_v go_v and_o i_o say_v come_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_v the_o gentleman_n reply_v the_o farmer_n you_o lay_v in_o bed_n or_o take_v your_o pleasure_n and_o scent_v other_o about_o your_o business_n and_o i_o rise_v betimes_o and_o see_v my_o business_n do_v myself_o trenchfield_n council_n to_o his_o son_n p._n 133._o when_o archimedes_n the_o mathematician_n have_v by_o his_o skill_n make_v hiero_n king_n of_o sicily_n draw_v a_o huge_a ship_n along_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o his_o subject_n with_o their_o joint_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o the_o king_n resolve_v that_o archimedes_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v so_o simple_a person_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o vizard_n that_o have_v once_o hit_v right_o aulus_n posthumius_fw-la albinus_n be_v consul_n have_v write_v some_o roman_a story_n in_o greek_a desire_v his_o reader_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o imperfection_n because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o roman_n and_o therefore_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v cato_n tell_v he_o this_o be_v but_o trifle_v to_o entreat_v pardon_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o fault_n for_o who_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o crave_v pardon_n exam_n of_o sr._n chr._n heydon_n p._n 115._o when_o phocas_n be_v emperor_n a_o holy_a man_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n earnest_a with_o god_n to_o know_v why_o he_o be_v advance_v he_o receive_v after_o many_o day_n importunity_n this_o divine_a voice_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o worse_a bp._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la christian_n eccl._n p._n 27._o though_o practice_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o improvement_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a necessary_a lucullus_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o asia_n a_o excellent_a general_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n a_o unexperienced_a soldier_n the_o same_o be_v story_v of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n mount_v joy_n and_o a_o person_n of_o late_a without_o any_o
delight_v in_o torment_v and_o vex_v either_o beast_n or_o man_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o caligula_n that_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v to_o scratch_v her_o companion_n and_o play-fellow_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a perfidious_a and_o untoward_a nature_n idem_fw-la p._n 91._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n of_o old_a if_o they_o dislike_v the_o indoles_fw-la of_o their_o child_n will_v abandon_v they_o in_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o magadascur_n expose_v all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v upon_o a_o friday_n idem_fw-la p._n 94._o precocious_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o verify_v that_o proverb_n soon_o ripe_a soon_o rot_v as_o hermogenes_n the_o orator_n be_v hear_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a with_o admiration_n at_o 24_o with_o laughter_n yet_o not_o always_o for_o many_o we_o read_v that_o begin_v exceed_v timely_a to_o appear_v accomplish_v do_v continue_v so_o as_o bellarmin_n perron_n tasso_n john_n picus_n mirandula_n scaliger_n grotius_n lipsius_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o for_o scholar_n augustus_n caesar_n at_o nineteen_o and_o the_o great_a cosmo_n medicus_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o with_o honour_n and_o success_n discourse_v of_o education_n p._n 101._o manutius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paradox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o creighton_n a_o scotchman_n who_o at_o twenty_o one_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n understand_v twelve_o language_n have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o father_n dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la and_o answer_v extempore_o in_o verse_n ingenium_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la defuit_fw-la ibid._n p._n 102._o man_n in_o age_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o learning_n than_o child_n julius_n scaliger_n begin_v not_o to_o learn_v greek_a till_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o master_v it_o in_o a_o very_a few_o month_n as_o he_o do_v french_a and_o gascon_n in_o three_o peter_n damianus_n learn_v not_o to_o read_v till_o man_n estate_n yet_o prove_v a_o eminent_a scholar_n and_o baldus_n enter_v so_o late_o upon_o the_o law_n that_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n idem_fw-la p._n 108._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o desire_v his_o son_n may_v understand_v no_o more_o latin_a than_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o have_v but_o one_o trick_n in_o kingcraft_n and_o that_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o more_o latin_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o have_v need_v that_o so_o base_a and_o so_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o it_o do_v those_o great_a monarch_n who_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o julius_z augustus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o family_n whereof_o nero_n to_o his_o dishonour_n war_n the_o first_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o borrow_a eloquence_n seneca_n make_v his_o speech_n for_o he_o hannibal_n caesar_n great_a captain_n great_a scholar_n alexander_n sleep_v with_o homer_n under_o his_o pillow_n idem_fw-la p._n 111._o passion_n move_v make_v man_n eloquent_a seneca_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o dull_a orator_n declare_v most_o eloquent_o the_o day_n his_o son_n die_v polus_n the_o actor_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o vive_o represent_v the_o grief_n of_o a_o father_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o decease_a son_n bring_v in_o a_o urn_n the_o ash_n of_o his_o own_o son_n new_a dead_a facit_fw-la indignitio_fw-la versum_fw-la archilochus_n and_o hipponan_n two_o very_a bad_a poet_n for_o spite_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o two_o person_n that_o injure_v they_o invent_v those_o doggerel_n sort_v of_o verse_n iambic_n and_o scattazon_n who_o force_n they_o so_o well_o apply_v that_o their_o adversary_n make_v away_o themselves_o so_o love_n transport_v as_o a_o smith_n of_o antwerp_n refuse_v by_o his_o sweetheart_n turn_v and_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n idem_fw-la p._n 125._o though_o a_o great_a memory_n seldom_o accompany_v a_o great_a wit_n and_o good_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o it_o do_v as_o in_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n who_o when_o a_o youth_n at_o school_n can_v repeat_v all_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n and_o justin_n history_n by_o heart_n mr._n oughtred_a in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v ovid_n and_o virgil_n fresh_a in_o memory_n humane_a learning_n though_o a_o great_a embellishment_n and_o of_o excellent_a use_n yet_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n albertus_n magnus_n five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o those_o study_n that_o he_o may_v entire_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o devotion_n mounseur_fw-fr pascal_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n yet_o ten_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o distaste_v they_o and_o profess_v that_o nothing_o beside_o religion_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a a_o ingenuous_a man_n study_n because_o those_o study_n produce_v no_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n in_o they_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o prize_v they_o above_o their_o due_a value_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v and_o undervalue_v than_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v better_o be_v ignorant_a than_o know_v and_o overvalue_v they_o petrarch_n in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v helicon_n for_o mount_n olivet_n and_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n though_o former_o a_o great_a poet_n and_o orator_n yet_o keep_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o book_n of_o humanity_n in_o his_o library_n discourse_v of_o education_n p._n 114._o foreign_a education_n usual_o pervert_v youth_n and_o therefore_o eteocles_n will_v not_o give_v hostage_n to_o antipater_n of_o the_o youth_n but_o of_o grave_a man_n and_o the_o persian_n when_o want_v a_o king_n they_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n than_o hostage_n at_o rome_n be_v afterward_o displease_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n disc_n educ_fw-la p._n 194._o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o pen_n have_v ruin_v many_o particular_o that_o great_a master_n of_o civility_n the_o author_n of_o galaleo_n for_o go_v to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o petition_n by_o a_o mistake_n he_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o licentious_a verse_n write_v by_o himself_o whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o pope_n favour_n his_o own_o reputation_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o far_a advancement_n idem_fw-la p._n 228._o augustus_n advise_v tiberius_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o people_n speak_v ill_o of_o they_o it_o suffice_v say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o do_v we_o harm_n when_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v be_v i_o so_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v it_o to_o one_o calling_n he_o dwarf_n well_o say_v he_o then_o i_o will_v get_v high_a shoe_n idem_fw-la p._n 247._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o great_a prelate_n that_o a_o courtier_n at_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o thousand_o ducat_n rend_v two_o thousand_o in_o his_o purse_n and_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o his_o kindred_n p._n 268._o that_o courtier_n be_v happy_a that_o have_v opportunity_n give_v he_o of_o show_v his_o prudence_n and_o valour_n sejanus_n by_o one_o action_n of_o save_v tiberius_n life_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o obtain_v that_o reputation_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o have_v almost_o settle_v it_o upon_o himself_o through_o the_o great_a confidence_n tiberius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a jealous_a prince_n have_v in_o he_o discourse_v of_o education_n p._n 277._o calvin_n name_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v he_o hence_o in_o their_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n p._n 204._o they_o give_v this_o direction_n let_v the_o name_n of_o calvin_n be_v suppress_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_z studiosus_fw-la quidam_fw-la and_o one_o of_o their_o proselyte_n go_v from_o mentz_n to_o rome_n to_o change_v his_o native_a name_n of_o calvinus_n into_o the_o adopt_a of_o baronius_n bp._n morton_n cath._n appel_n ep._n dedic_n it_o be_v stapletons_n advice_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n when_o governor_n of_o the_o low-countries_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o division_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o on_o foot_n to_o cut_v all_o knot_n of_o argument_n with_o alexander_n sword_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o hercules_n club_n rather_o than_o to_o labour_v to_o appease_v and_o moderate_v they_o by_o the_o harp_n of_o apollo_n to_o repress_v they_o by_o violence_n rather_o than_o moderate_v they_o by_o judgement_n mortons_n appeal_n pref_o some_o parent_n and_o nurse_n with_o their_o
where_o but_o in_o the_o face_n which_o they_o not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o endure_v present_o retire_v and_o lose_v the_o day_n to_o caesar_n pompey_n fly_v towards_o egypt_n have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o in_o a_o boat_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o caesar_n weep_v at_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o do_v it_o imperial_a history_n p._n 15._o afranius_n one_o of_o pompey_n captain_n and_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n rather_o than_o fall_v into_o caesar_n hand_n determine_v to_o die_v fight_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o juba_n slay_v afranius_n and_o afterward_o command_v his_o own_o slave_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o die_v desperate_o p._n 18._o caesar_n return_v to_o rome_n have_v four_o triumph_n grant_v he_o one_o for_o france_n the_o second_o for_o egypt_n the_o three_o for_o pontus_n and_o king_n phraace_n which_o he_o conquer_v so_o quick_o that_o he_o write_v of_o it_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o conquer_v the_o four_o for_o juba_n as_o for_o his_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n he_o refuse_v because_o it_o be_v over_o a_o romm_n citizen_n ibid._n p._n 18._o caesar_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o his_o last_o war_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o young_a pompey_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o recover_v the_o day_n he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o other_o battle_n he_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o for_o his_o life_n idem_fw-la p._n 19_o when_o caesar_n be_v counsel_v to_o have_v a_o guard_n always_o about_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v have_v none_o for_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v once_o than_o live_v in_o perpetual_a care_n and_o fear_n p._n 21._o caesar_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n seventy_o of_o the_o chief_a senator_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o night_n before_o when_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o death_n be_v best_a answer_v the_o sudden_a and_o not_o propense_v his_o wife_n dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o her_o lap_n and_o spurina_n warn_v he_o to_o have_v heed_n to_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o a_o note_n be_v give_v to_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n discover_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v but_o be_v interrupt_v and_o die_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n p._n 23._o when_o marcus_n antonius_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n for_o caesar_n who_o be_v slay_v forty_o and_o two_o yearr_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v his_o bloody_a robe_n to_o the_o people_n which_o so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o run_v with_o burning-brand_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n burn_a and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o caffius_n two_o principal_a conspirator_n and_o slay_v in_o their_o rage_n one_o elius_n cinna_n mistake_v he_o for_o cornelius_n cinna_n one_o of_o caesar_n murderer_n though_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o caesar_n murderer_n within_o three_o year_n die_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n imperial_a history_n p._n 26._o augustus_n caesar_n shut_v janus_n temple_n three_o time_n in_o token_n of_o universal_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v but_o twice_o shut_v before_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o last_o time_n that_o he_o shut_v janus_n temple_n christ_n be_v bear_v idem_fw-la p._n 49._o tiberius_n though_o most_o unchaste_a himself_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a punisher_n of_o unchastity_n in_o other_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a who_o tiberius_n will_v have_v have_v the_o senate_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v p_o 59_o when_o one_o condemn_v by_o tiberius_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o present_a death_n he_o answer_v no_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o much_o your_o friend_n p._n 60._o caligula_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o the_o worst_a lord_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n three_o mile_n over_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n cover_v it_o with_o earth_n and_o build_v house_n on_o it_o and_o burn_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n he_o lay_v there_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v expel_v whereupon_o be_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o of_o the_o night_n day_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v creep_v under_o a_o bed_n to_o hide_v himself_o he_o wish_v all_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n he_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o marshal_v they_o on_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o command_v they_o to_o gather_v cockle-shell_n for_o which_o he_o demand_v triumph_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n sixty_o three_o imperial_a history_n p._n 70._o nero_n though_o most_o cruel_a by_o nature_n yet_o feign_a clemency_n insomuch_o that_o a_o warrant_v be_v bring_v he_o to_o sign_n for_o the_o put_v one_o to_o death_n he_o say_v he_o will_v that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v p._n 85._o when_o agrippina_n be_v tell_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o mother_n she_o reply_v let_v he_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o kill_v she_o and_o spare_v not_o which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o view_v his_o mother_n womb_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v idem_fw-la p._n 89._o in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n be_v whole_o lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n p._n 90._o in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o commit_v offence_n few_o be_v punish_v because_o of_o their_o misdeed_n but_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n idem_fw-la p._n 91._o when_o nero_n espouse_v sporus_n who_o he_o castrate_v as_o his_o wife_n one_o hear_v of_o it_o say_v it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o world_n that_o nero_n father_n domitius_n have_v never_o bad_a but_o such_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la p_o 94._o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o in_o six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quench_v so_o that_o of_o fourteen_o part_n ten_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o while_n get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n he_o sung_z verse_n out_o of_o homer_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n he_o raise_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o christian_n who_o he_o cover_v with_o wild_a beast_n skin_n and_o then_o set_v dog_n at_o they_o p._n 94._o otho_n when_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v to_o avoid_v effusion_n of_o more_o roman_a blood_n slay_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v divers_a slay_v themselves_o for_o love_n of_o he_o imperial_a history_n p._n 112._o vitellius_n come_v into_o the_o field_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v part_n with_o otho_n lay_v unbury_v his_o soldier_n and_o captain_n hold_v their_o nose_n he_o reprove_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v dead_a especial_o a_o citizen_n he_o banish_a astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n because_o they_o have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v not_o reign_v above_o a_o year_n he_o be_v excessive_a in_o his_o prodigality_n and_o most_o bloody_a in_o his_o cruelty_n he_o put_v to_o death_n two_o young_a man_n only_o because_o they_o have_v intercee_v for_o their_o father_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n p._n 115._o vespasian_n be_v make_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o force_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o draw_v sword_n by_o his_o soldier_n who_o threaten_v otherwise_o they_o will_v immediate_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n live_v seventy_o nine_o year_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n for_o his_o health_n he_o use_v friction_n and_o fast_v one_o day_n every_o month_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n id._n p._n 117._o 129._o titus_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la send_v none_o from_o he_o discontent_v one_o night_n have_v give_v nothing_o that_o day_n he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n heu_n diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la and_o when_o two_o great_a man_n have_v conspire_v his_o death_n he_o free_o forgive_v they_o without_o punishment_n domitian_n delight_v in_o catch_a fly_n and_o though_o he_o be_v evil_n himself_o yet_o he_o severe_o punish_v evil_a governor_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n p._n 136._o when_o a_o battle_n
great_a many_o such_o burn_a glass_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o turret_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o ship_n and_o engine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o harbour_n p._n 415._o anastasius_n be_v dead_a amantius_n a_o eunuch_n tamper_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o make_v theocratinus_n emperor_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v to_o justinian_n who_o till_o seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v a_o neat-heard_a in_o thrace_n a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o captain_n which_o he_o take_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n imp._n hist_o p._n 419._o narses_n a_o valiant_a captain_n have_v recover_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v govern_v it_o twelve_o year_n be_v calumniate_v by_o justin_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n justinian_n be_v command_v home_o and_o a_o successor_n send_v he_o and_o sophia_n the_o empress_n add_v this_o taunt_n that_o she_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o spin_v wool_n with_o her_o woman_n in_o constantinople_n he_o enrage_v with_o this_o scorn_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v twist_v she_o such_o a_o web_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o untwine_v and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o longobeard_n that_o overcome_v and_o possess_v all_o italy_n p._n 442._o albinus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v cause_v his_o wife_n queen_n rosamond_n to_o drink_v wine_n at_o a_o public_a banquet_n out_o of_o her_o father_n scull_n she_o in_o revenge_n plot_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n p._n 445._o baras_n hormisda_n general_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n hormisda_n send_v he_o in_o disgrace_n a_o woman_n garment_n upon_o which_o baras_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o hormisda_n be_v depose_v and_o cosroes_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n idem_fw-la p._n 453._o mauritius_n slay_v by_o phocas_n who_o have_v murder_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o son_n three_o daughter_n and_o his_o empress_n have_v foretoken_n of_o his_o death_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o market_n of_o constantinople_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n hold_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o then_o vanish_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o sleep_n dream_v that_o a_o soldier_n name_v phocas_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o afterward_o himself_o and_o be_v trouble_v he_o ask_v his_o brother_n what_o phocas_n be_v he_o answer_v a_o coward_n than_o say_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o a_o murderer_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v mauritius_n at_o his_o death_n often_o repeat_v just_o thou_o be_v o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n p._n 458._o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_a jerusalem_n carry_v away_o thence_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o the_o empress_n helena_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o keep_v it_o fourteen_o year_n but_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o heraclius_n by_o his_o son_n and_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n enter_v jerusalem_n carry_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n imp._n hist_o 471._o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o who_o time_n mahomâ—t_n spring_v up_o be_v report_v to_o die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n call_v priapismus_n p._n 471._o rodwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o nobleman_n wife_n be_v take_v with_o she_o be_v slay_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o second_o have_v besiege_v rimoaldus_n the_o son_n of_o grimoaldus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n in_o benevent_v the_o son_n distress_v send_v to_o his_o father_n by_o one_o that_o be_v his_o nurse-father_n for_o relief_n who_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o tell_v rimoaldus_n that_o his_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v yield_v who_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o wall_n tell_v rimoaldus_n that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o this_o day_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o river_n satrico_fw-la and_o within_o these_o three_o day_n will_v be_v here_o with_o a_o infinite_a army_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o i_o be_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n who_o begin_v to_o murder_v i_o i_o recommend_v unto_o you_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n kill_v he_o present_o p._n 480._o leoncius_n surprise_v his_o master_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o pontus_n and_o take_v the_o government_n and_o imperial_a title_n to_o himself_o anno_fw-la dom._n 696._o leoncius_fw-la have_v reign_v three_o year_n tiberius_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v justinian_n he_o banish_v one_o philippicus_n because_o he_o have_v report_v that_o he_o dream_v a_o eagle_n pitch_v upon_o his_o head_n justinian_n recover_v deal_v so_o by_o he_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o leoncius_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v have_v wipe_v his_o nose_n if_o he_o have_v have_v one_o he_o cause_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o leoncius_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o fear_v philippicus_n because_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o intend_v his_o destruction_n he_o enforce_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o imp._n hist_o p._n 495._o irene_n mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o six_o be_v put_v by_o her_o government_n by_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n out_o of_o desire_n to_o rule_v surprise_v her_o son_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o cramas_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n the_o two_o prince_n happen_v to_o meet_v and_o the_o emperor_n slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bulgarian_a king_n p._n 52â—_n a_o cardinal_n name_v swinesnout_n os_fw-la porci_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a name_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v call_v sergius_n the_o second_o hence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n alter_v their_o name_n after_o their_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n imp._n hist_o p._n 538._o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n of_o constantinople_n fear_v a_o captain_n call_v theodosius_n will_v usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v himself_o cause_v that_o theodosius_n his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o lotharias_fw-la the_o first_o have_v reign_v fifty_o year_n give_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o profess_v himself_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n joan_n a_o english_a woman_n hold_v the_o papal_a dignity_n two_o year_n p._n 544._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la dom_n 878._o in_o the_o city_n of_o bressia_n in_o lombardy_n for_o three_o day_n it_o rain_v blood_n so_o fresh_a and_o perfect_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bull_n or_o other_o beast_n new_o kill_v basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n ride_v on_o hunt_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o stagg_n imp._n hist._n p._n 553._o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n besiege_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o benevent_v the_o duchess_n corrupt_v a_o chamberlain_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sleep_a potion_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v awake_v not_o in_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n afterward_o find_v himself_o ill_a he_o return_v home_o and_o die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n p._n 558._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o emperor_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a flame_v fire_n like_v to_o a_o burn_a torch_n which_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o light_n be_v vanish_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o pair_n of_o perfume_a glove_n give_v he_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o crescentius_n who_o he_o too_o familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o who_o husband_n the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n imp._n hist_o p._n 595._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n v._n henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v against_o his_o will_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n call_v amigunda_fw-la with_o who_o undiscovered_a and_o unknown_a to_o any_o till_o his_o death_n he_o live_v most_o chaste_o both_o of_o they_o observe_v voluntary_a virginity_n without_o
sacrifice_n be_v perform_v not_o with_o prayer_n or_o pleasant_a word_n but_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o rail_a speech_n at_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o hercules_n come_v to_o lyndus_n and_o find_v a_o man_n plough_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n one_o of_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o countryman_n refuse_v to_o sell_v and_o hercules_n take_v by_o violence_n the_o countryman_n not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o revenge_v himself_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o rail_v at_o he_o which_o hercules_n hear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n which_o the_o lyndian_o perceive_v after_o hercules_n death_n they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n this_o countryman_n his_o priest_n and_o appoint_v such_o ceremony_n at_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o ox_n suppose_v to_o please_v hercules_n by_o it_o mariana_n p._n 27._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o â—_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n and_o therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n id._n p._n 46._o some_o carthaginian_n in_o their_o navigation_n have_v discover_v a_o fruitful_a country_n some_o stay_v the_o rest_n return_v and_o acquaint_v the_o senate_n who_o to_o prevent_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o citizen_n thither_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o discoverer_n id._n p._n 49._o hannibal_n come_v to_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n ebrus_n in_o his_o march_n towards_o italy_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o man_n of_o goodly_a presence_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o italy_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o without_o look_v back_o he_o see_v likewise_o a_o serpent_n throw_v down_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o hannibal_n ask_v the_o young_a man_n what_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o fate_n but_o to_o follow_v that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o p._n 66._o at_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a gentry_n kill_v that_o the_o ring_v take_v of_o their_o finger_n fill_v three_o bushel_n and_o a_o half_a mariana_n hist_o de_fw-fr espan_n p._n 71._o servilius_z galba_n and_o aurelius_n cotta_n be_v consul_n contend_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o spain_n and_o when_o the_o senate_n can_v not_o resolve_v scipio_n be_v ask_v make_v answer_v that_o neither_o please_v he_o for_o one_o have_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o esteem_v both_o poverty_n and_o avarice_n inconvenient_a in_o a_o governor_n id_fw-la p._n 103._o metellus_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o centurion_n what_o he_o intend_v answer_v that_o if_o his_o shirt_n know_v his_o secret_n he_o will_v present_o burn_v it_o id._n p._n 103._o sertorius_n train_v up_o a_o doe_n to_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n as_o mahomet_n do_v a_o pigeon_n to_o his_o ear_n and_o and_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o he_o receive_v divine_a direction_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 119._o in_o a_o battle_n between_o sertorius_n and_o pompey_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o one_o side_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n thaâ—_n come_v of_o the_o other_o side_n which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o brother_n funeral_n exequy_n and_o as_o a_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o sword_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n with_o and_o so_o die_v id._n p._n 120._o sertorius_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o unity_n command_v a_o soldier_n to_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o horse_n tail_n by_o one_o and_o one_o which_o he_o easy_o do_v but_o all_o together_o can_v not_o his_o say_n be_v that_o a_o army_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o lion_n to_o their_o captain_n be_v better_a than_o of_o lion_n with_o a_o hart_n to_o their_o captain_n idem_fw-la p._n 121._o perpenna_n vanquish_v and_o bring_v to_o pompey_n he_o command_v he_o present_o to_o death_n to_o prevent_v discover_v his_o confederate_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o sertorius_n that_o no_o enquiry_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o p._n 122._o caesar_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o munda_n say_v he_o then_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n at_o other_o time_n for_o honour_n and_o glory_n p._n 130._o cicero_n clear_v popilio_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n be_v accuse_v of_o parricide_n which_o â—opilio_fw-la afterward_o in_o the_o triumvirate_n kill_v cicero_n that_o have_v before_o deliver_v he_o p._n 132._o the_o account_n of_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o caesar_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o augustus_n government_n of_o spain_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n id._n p._n 133._o a_o countryman_n have_v kill_v lucius_n piso_n governor_n of_o spain_n be_v torture_v to_o confess_v his_o confederate_n endure_v the_o first_o day_n torment_n but_o fear_v himself_o for_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o rack_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o leader_n and_o dash_v his_o head_n with_o that_o violence_n against_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o die_v immediate_o mariana_n hist_o de_fw-fr esp_n p._n 147._o the_o emperor_n trajan_n have_v conquer_v the_o parthian_n though_o die_v in_o his_o return_n be_v order_v a_o triumph_n for_o his_o ash_n after_o his_o death_n a_o honour_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o p._n 153._o severus_n die_v at_o york_n use_v these_o word_n i_o leave_v the_o empire_n peaceable_a to_o my_o son_n which_o i_o find_v troublesome_a and_o it_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o if_o evil_a not_o durable_a this_o be_v likewise_o his_o say_n i_o have_v be_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o profit_v nothing_o p._n 157._o caracalla_n to_o be_v like_o alexander_n who_o virtue_n he_o regard_v not_o will_v and_o do_v carry_v his_o head_n aside_o incline_v towards_o his_o left_a shoulder_n p._n 158._o alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n successor_n to_o to_o heliogabalus_n will_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o any_o place_n to_o any_o one_o before_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o name_n to_o see_v if_o any_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n neither_o will_v he_o sell_v any_o office_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o buy_v must_v needs_o sell_v and_o have_v necessity_n to_o raise_v money_n he_o lay_v his_o imposition_n on_o curious_a and_o vain_a art_n and_o trade_n whereby_o he_o relieve_v his_o own_o want_n and_o suppress_v their_o vice_n he_o cause_v â—urinus_fw-la to_o be_v choke_v with_o smoke_n who_o have_v sell_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o favour_n mariana_n p._n 159._o in_o a_o place_n call_v osset_n near_o sevil_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoselus_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o font_n though_o shut_v and_o seal_v and_o guard_v yet_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n do_v fill_v of_o itself_o with_o water_n no_o one_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o in_o spain_n easter_n be_v observe_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o march_n and_o in_o france_n the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n on_o which_o latter_a day_n the_o font_n be_v so_o fill_v and_o thereby_o prognosticate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o a_o future_a victory_n to_o the_o french_a against_o the_o spaniard_n mariana_n hist_o p._n 218._o 225._o luvigildus_n have_v hear_v of_o some_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o arrian_n himself_o ask_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n why_o the_o arrian_n do_v none_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v heal_v both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a but_o what_o to_o avoid_v ostentation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v public_o and_o thereupon_o agree_v with_o a_o counterfeit_n knave_n to_o pretend_v himself_o blind_a and_o to_o lay_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o and_o then_o to_o seek_v his_o help_n which_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o a_o pretend_a recovery_n he_o leave_v he_o real_o blind_a the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v of_o which_o make_v he_o discover_v the_o knavery_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o arrian_n interest_n idem_fw-la p._n 235._o st._n ildephonsus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o toledo_n have_v write_v against_o helvidius_n and_o another_o that_o deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n be_v
reward_v the_o night_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o bring_v with_o she_o from_o heaven_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n a_o garment_n in_o which_o she_o command_v he_o to_o celebrate_v her_o feast_n and_o her_o son_n idem_fw-la p._n 266._o sancho_n major_a king_n of_o navarre_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n leave_v in_o charge_n a_o principal_a horse_n which_o he_o much_o love_v with_o his_o queen_n her_o elder_a son_n don_n garcia_n beg_v this_o horse_n but_o she_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o nobleman_n that_o if_o she_o give_v he_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o displease_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o her_o son_n take_v distaste_n and_o resolve_n revenge_v and_o most_o wicked_o contrive_v and_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o adultery_n and_o draw_v in_o his_o young_a brother_n to_o consent_v with_o he_o the_o king_n enrage_v clap_v his_o queen_n in_o prison_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n that_o if_o none_o will_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a the_o king_n have_v a_o bastard_n son_n call_v don_n ramiro_n he_o undertake_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n defence_n and_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o son_n confess_v their_o wickedness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n pardon_v they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o don_n ramiro_n the_o king_n natural_a son_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n inheritance_n who_o loyalty_n to_o she_o though_o not_o bear_v of_o she_o do_v well_o â—â—serve_v it_o mariana_n p._n 398._o a_o great_a contest_v there_o be_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alonso_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o gottish_a and_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n the_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ancient_a confirm_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o usage_n of_o isavon_n ildelonsus_n and_o julian_n three_o famous_a saint_n the_o king_n nobles_z and_o bishop_n for_o the_o latter_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o grow_v great_a but_o when_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n can_v not_o decide_v it_o they_o on_o both_o side_n resolve_v to_o put_v it_o first_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o two_o champion_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n throw_v in_o both_o missal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o roman_a leap_v but_o singe_v and_o scorch_v the_o gottish_a though_o continue_v in_o yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o unhurt_a in_o both_o which_o trial_n the_o gottish_a prevail_v however_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o both_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o gottish_a shall_v be_v use_v in_o ancient_a moharabique_a church_n the_o roman_a in_o the_o most_o and_o rest_v of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o spain_n hence_o that_o proverb_n alla_fw-mi van_fw-mi leyes_n do_v choir_n reyes_n id._n p._n 444._o jayme_n king_n of_o arragon_n cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gyone_n for_o reveal_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a confession_n id._n p._n 627._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n these_o relic_n viz._n part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o thorn_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n part_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o purple_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o christ_n of_o the_o towel_n which_o our_o saviour_n gird_v himself_o with_o when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o of_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n use_v in_o his_o infancy_n mariana_n p._n 6â—2_n alonso_z king_n of_o castille_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o desirous_a of_o succession_n resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o obtain_v christian_a daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n who_o be_v send_v to_o toledo_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v with_o child_n with_o which_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v alter_v the_o lady_n christian_n instead_o of_o marry_v the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o disappointment_n shorten_v her_o day_n id._n p._n 637._o mariana_n observe_v concern_v coelestine_n resign_v the_o popedom_n that_o his_o successor_n marvel_v all_o praise_n but_o none_o imitate_v he_o p._n 711._o alonso_z perez_n de_fw-fr gusman_n be_v governor_n of_o tirifa_n and_o besiege_v by_o the_o moor_n who_o have_v take_v a_o son_n of_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n except_o he_o yield_v the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o see_v his_o child_n murder_v rather_o than_o to_o blemish_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o have_v entrust_v he_o id._n p._n 710._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o the_o three_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v of_o adultery_n idem_fw-la p._n 750._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o when_o alonso_n king_n of_o castile_n besiege_v algizira_n the_o moor_n make_v use_v of_o gun_n and_o powder_n to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o history_n in_o which_o year_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o cerdera_n with_o two_o head_n and_o four_o leg_n who_o they_o bury_v alive_a through_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n that_o thereb_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o ill_a omen_n they_o apprehend_v donna_n maria_n colonel_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v her_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_a and_o dishonest_a desire_n so_o that_o one_o day_n affect_v with_o lascivious_a motion_n she_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o her_o lust_n by_o thrust_v up_o into_o her_o body_n a_o burn_a stick_n a_o woman_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a lot_n and_o of_o great_a praise_n not_o for_o her_o fact_n but_o invincible_a desire_n of_o preserve_a chastity_n mariana_n 2._o part_n p._n 28._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eighty_o year_n old_a condemn_v a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o stead_n of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n a_o horrid_a spectacle_n of_o abominable_a cruelty_n the_o same_o tyrant_n cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o come_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o another_o of_o his_o principal_a officer_n for_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 57_o 70._o the_o bishopric_n of_o burges_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n be_v divide_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n who_o they_o esteem_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o accept_v that_o charge_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o the_o competitor_n pronounce_v himself_o bishop_n which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o confirm_v he_o according_o ibid._n p._n 87._o peter_n king_n of_o portugal_n command_v all_o his_o steward_n to_o buy_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n but_o to_o pay_v ready_a money_n and_o the_o just_a price_n he_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n who_o flee_v into_o castille_n and_o wear_v in_o his_o hat_n a_o pair_n of_o horn_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o show_n of_o the_o king_n fact_n and_o his_o own_o affront_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v pedro_n king_n of_o castille_n for_o his_o cruelty_n command_v a_o archdeacon_n to_o give_v the_o king_n notice_n who_o fear_v the_o king_n savageness_n dare_v not_o adventure_v but_o use_v this_o device_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o light_a boat_n and_o come_v up_o the_o river_n to_o sevil_n and_o stay_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o king_n usual_o rid_v forth_o and_o wait_v his_o come_n which_o succeed_v to_o his_o desire_n the_o king_n come_v near_o he_o ask_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v hear_v any_o news_n out_o of_o the_o levant_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v before_o the_o king_n come_v near_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o king_n draw_v his_o sword_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o strike_v the_o boat_n swim_v his_o horse_n till_o it_o be_v
tire_v and_o be_v fetch_v off_o with_o a_o boat_n mariana_n hist_o de_fw-fr esp_n 2_o part_n p._n 94._o in_o one_o of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o canary_n call_v del_o hiero_n there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o do_v distil_v and_o drop_v from_o the_o leave_v of_o one_o tree_n p._n 136._o a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 1385._o in_o ebora_n heave_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o cradle_n and_o in_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v three_o time_n don_n juan_n king_n of_o portugal_n idem_fw-la p._n 138._o tamerlane_n besiege_v beritus_n they_o hold_v â—ut_v the_o first_o day_n but_o yield_v the_o second_o they_o send_v out_o the_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o green_a bough_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n beg_v mercy_n but_o this_o barbarous_a tyrant_n command_v his_o horseman_n to_o ride_v over_o they_o and_o so_o kill_v they_o all_o a_o certain_a genoâ—ay_n advise_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o tamerlane_n answer_v do_v thou_o think_v i_o be_o a_o man_n no_o i_o be_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n idem_fw-la p._n 191._o vincent_n ferrer_n a_o dominick_n friar_n of_o valencia_n famous_a for_o miracle_n convert_v 8000_o moor_n and_o 35000_o jew_n who_o preach_v in_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n stranger_n understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o each_o in_o his_o own_o language_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n only_o grant_v to_o he_o idem_fw-la p._n 195._o there_o be_v law_n make_v in_o castille_n that_o the_o moor_n shall_v wear_v a_o piece_n of_o blue_a cloth_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crescent_n the_o jew_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o yellow_a cloth_n and_o priest_n concubine_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o id._n p._n 197._o about_o the_o year_n 1407._o the_o pay_n of_o a_o horseman_n by_o the_o day_n be_v twenty_o maravede_n and_o of_o a_o footman_n ten_o a_o maravede_n be_v a_o brass_n coin_n of_o which_o six_o make_v a_o english_a penny_n id._n 198._o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n find_v his_o revenue_n so_o extreme_o exhaust_v that_o have_v be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o field_n catch_v of_o quail_n he_o return_v find_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o his_o breakfast_n ask_v his_o steward_n the_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o credit_n to_o buy_v what_o be_v necessary_a the_o king_n marvel_v at_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v upon_o a_o pledge_n buy_v he_o some_o flesh_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o his_o quail_n for_o his_o breakfast_n which_o do_v his_o steward_n wait_v on_o he_o there_o arise_v several_a discourse_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o his_o grandee_n and_o courtier_n fare_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o other_o chief_a courtier_n do_v by_o turn_n feast_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o night_n they_o be_v all_o to_o sup_v at_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n in_o a_o disguise_n go_v to_o see_v what_o past_a where_o he_o see_v most_o plentiful_a provision_n and_o hear_v their_o discourse_n of_o each_o one_o revenue_n what_o of_o their_o own_o and_o what_o of_o the_o king_n rent_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n and_o give_v out_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o intend_a to_o make_v his_o will._n the_o courtier_n come_v to_o the_o castle_n in_o which_o the_o king_n lay_v who_o have_v give_v order_n then_o when_o the_o courtier_n be_v enter_v their_o retinue_n shall_v be_v keep_v forth_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o noble_n wait_v in_o the_o hall_n a_o greet_v space_n about_o noon_n the_o king_n come_v in_o arm_a with_o his_o sword_n draw_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n turn_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o king_n they_o have_v know_v in_o castille_n one_o answer_v three_o other_o four_z and_o who_o know_v most_o five_o the_o king_n reply_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o i_o that_o be_o so_o young_a know_v twenty_o and_o you_o be_v they_o to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dishonour_n to_o our_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o your_o reign_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o that_o you_o make_v no_o long_o a_o scoff_n of_o i_o and_o with_o this_o call_v for_o the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n with_o their_o instrument_n and_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o readiness_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a the_o archbishop_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_a pardon_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o promise_a amendment_n the_o king_n give_v they_o their_o life_n but_o not_o their_o liberty_n till_o they_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o castle_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o notable_a deed_n that_o humble_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n his_o great_a subject_n this_o prince_n say_v be_v i_o more_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o my_o people_n than_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o enemy_n his_o queen_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_z constance_z the_o daughter_n of_o king_n pedro_n the_o cruel_a and_o himself_o the_o grandson_n of_o henry_n the_o bastard_n brother_n of_o the_o same_o king_n peter_n mariana_n 2_o part_n p._n 200._o john_n king_n of_o castille_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a nobility_n proffer_v and_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o cause_v his_o brother_n son_n john_n the_o second_o a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n old_a to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n idem_fw-la p._n 202._o four_o league_n distant_a from_o girona_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o open_v two_o mouth_n of_o fire_n which_o burn_v those_o that_o come_v within_o two_o stone_n throw_v of_o they_o and_o near_o to_o these_o issue_v forth_o a_o stream_n of_o black_a water_n of_o a_o stink_a savour_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n kill_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o girona_n mariana_n 2_o part_n p._n 239._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o seven_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o wood_n in_o spain_n near_o guadalajar_n be_v freeze_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o before_o it_o snow_v forty_o day_n together_o id._n p._n 291._o alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n favourite_n to_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n fall_v at_o last_o into_o disgrace_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v a_o witch_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o cadahalso_n now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o country_n so_o call_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o not_o mind_v that_o cadahâ—lso_o signify_v a_o scaffold_n on_o which_o indeed_o he_o end_v his_o day_n id._n p._n 340._o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o a_o country_n call_v bojano_n sink_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o remain_v a_o stand_a lake_n of_o water_n in_o which_o disaster_n there_o perish_v thirty_o thousand_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n p._n 350._o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o last_v a_o whole_a day_n id._n p._n 741._o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o malaca_n be_v kill_v with_o many_o wound_n yet_o bleed_v not_o till_o a_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o arm_n be_v take_v off_o and_o then_o the_o blood_n abundant_o issue_v out_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bracelet_n have_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n call_v which_o have_v a_o marvelous_a virtue_n to_o restrain_v blood_n p._n 677._o at_o 〈…〉_o of_o bolongue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o with_o a_o i_o so_o that_o both_o those_o 〈…〉_o and_o those_o without_o can_v see_v under_o yet_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o settle_v in_o its_o own_o place_n id._n p_o 682._o the_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v the_o first_o national_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o other_o nation_n private_o long_a before_o yet_o of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o public_a approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n receive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o king_n lucius_n about_o
these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n papam_fw-la id._n p._n 81._o radulphus_fw-la the_o 35th_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o old_a and_o sickly_a yet_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o send_v legate_n into_o england_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a licence_n this_o allegation_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o the_o archbishop_n return_v content_v who_o for_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o jest_v and_o merry_a toy_n than_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n or_o place_n be_v surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v nugax_n he_o die_v octob._n 20_o 1122._o bp._n godw._n p._n 82._o in_o the_o year_n 1122._o william_n corbel_n be_v archbishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o he_o at_o westminster_n wherein_o john_n de_fw-la crema_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o be_v the_o next_o night_n take_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o common_a strumpet_n in_o this_o synod_n more_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n but_o the_o king_n set_v they_o all_o to_o a_o yearly_a pension_n or_o take_v present_a large_a sum_n of_o moneyâ—o_o â—o_z dispense_v with_o they_o king_n henry_n die_v that_o prefer_v this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n idem_fw-la p._n 83._o theobald_n abbot_n of_o becco_n a_o norman_a bear_v a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v in_o london_n 1138._o by_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o albert_n the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pall_n at_o rome_n from_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la resist_v the_o pope_n intrusion_n of_o worthless_a person_n into_o dignity_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o ep._n 111th_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o consecration_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v at_o rheims_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n king_n stephen_n brother_n and_o legate_n endeavour_v to_o circumvent_v he_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o absence_n and_o with_o king_n stephen_n to_o forbid_v his_o passage_n yet_o go_v he_o do_v and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n in_o good_a time_n the_o king_n follow_a the_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n seize_v upon_o his_o estate_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o interdict_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v home_o and_o live_v private_o till_o by_o intercession_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o grow_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o final_a peace_n between_v he_o and_o maud_n the_o empress_n at_o wallingford_n in_o the_o year_n 1152._o he_o summon_v a_o council_n where_o king_n stephen_n will_v have_v constrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v make_v his_o son_n eustace_n king_n the_o intent_n be_v espy_v before_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o king_n prosecute_v his_o design_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o the_o great_a part_n yield_v but_o the_o archbishop_n steal_v away_o secret_o take_v his_o barge_n row_v down_o the_o thames_n get_v beyond_o sea_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n dissolve_v the_o synod_n king_n stephen_n be_v dead_a h._n the_o second_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v 1160._o bp._n godw._n p._n 86._o hugo_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n a_o convocation_n be_v summon_v at_o westminster_n where_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o legate_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n come_v in_o will_v needs_o have_v displace_v he_o which_o when_o the_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o lap._n all_o wonder_n the_o servant_n of_o canterbury_n draw_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o ill_a choose_a place_n throw_v he_o down_o tear_v his_o robe_n tread_v upon_o he_o and_o use_v he_o very_o despiteful_o he_o in_o this_o dusty_a pickle_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o first_o angry_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o truth_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o serve_v richard_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n sleep_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o wrotham_n there_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o he_o a_o terrible_a personage_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v silent_a he_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o have_v destroy_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n this_o say_v he_o vanish_v the_o archbishop_n get_v up_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rochester_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v this_o vision_n and_o immediate_o be_v take_v with_o a_o cold_a and_o stiffness_n and_o be_v hardly_o get_v that_o night_n to_o halling_n a_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n the_o next_o night_n die_v febr._n 16._o 1183._o id._n p._n 96._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n vi._n the_o saxon_n call_v in_o by_o the_o distress_a britain_n as_o their_o friend_n in_o a_o short_a time_n prove_v their_o suppress_n and_o supplant_n enemy_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a habitation_n except_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n speed_v map_n eple_n harald_n make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o welshman_n be_v find_v on_o this_o side_n offditch_n with_o any_o weapon_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o id._n p._n 3._o elfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n reduce_v his_o country_n to_o that_o peaceable_a frame_n from_o notorious_a robbery_n that_o in_o the_o very_a high_a way_n he_o command_v bracelet_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o mock_v the_o greedy_a passenger_n while_o none_o be_v find_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v they_o away_o which_o he_o effect_v by_o divide_v his_o land_n into_o shire_n and_o then_o into_o hundred_o and_o tithing_n make_v each_o hundred_o and_o tithing_n responsible_a for_o their_o inhabitant_n id._n p._n 3._o england_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o by_o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v twenty_o and_o seven_o bishopric_n and_o nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o parish_n speed_v p._n 5._o at_o mottingham_n in_o kent_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o four_o day_n of_o august_n the_o ground_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o three_o great_a elm_n grow_v thereon_o sink_v and_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v fourscore_o yard_n in_o compass_n and_o a_o line_n of_o fifty_o fathom_n plum_v into_o it_o do_v find_v no_o bottom_n id._n p._n 7._o becket_n tomb_n for_o glory_n wealth_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n equallize_v the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n yet_o now_o with_o dagon_n be_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 161._o the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o pleasure_n infore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hampshire_n and_o pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n rufus_n by_o a_o shot_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n id._n p._n 13._o canutus_n to_o convince_v his_o flatterer_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o command_v it_o to_o retire_v but_o that_o disobey_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o only_a governor_n and_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o rood_n at_o winchester_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n from_o winchester_n to_o gloucester_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n as_o dead_a to_o escape_v her_o enemy_n the_o man_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a than_o their_o neighbour_n in_o that_o they_o never_o have_v monk_n that_o wear_v cowl_n lawyer_n that_o cavil_v nor_o fox_n that_o be_v crafty_a in_o which_o isle_n in_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o rain_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n for_o two_o hour_n id._n
expel_v and_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n id._n p._n 328._o ino_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n profess_a religion_n and_o there_o die_v sibba_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n turn_v monk_n ossa_n likewise_o put_v on_o a_o cowl_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n osith_v wife_n of_o king_n sighere_o and_o keneswif_n wife_n of_o king_n ossa_n enter_v religion_n no_o less_o than_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o become_v votary_n p._n 309._o 11._o paul_n in_o london_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n id._n 311._o etheldred_n common_o call_v st._n audery_n wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o before_o to_o tombert_n a_o noble_a man_n live_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o her_o last_o husband_n twelve_o year_n yet_o continue_v a_o virgin_n and_o have_v get_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n profess_v herself_o a_o nun._n p._n 317._o vortimer_n order_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o have_v often_o conquer_a as_o scipio_n order_v that_o his_o tomb_n may_v be_v so_o set_v as_o to_o overlook_v africa_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n 331._o uter_n pendragon_n be_v deep_o enamour_v on_o igren_n the_o beautiful_a wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o have_v often_o in_o vain_a attempt_v her_o chastity_n at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o merlin_n obtain_v his_o desire_n for_o merlin_n so_o new_o mould_v the_o shape_n of_o king_n uter_n and_o print_v in_o his_o face_n the_o feature_n of_o gorlois_n that_o without_o suspect_n igren_n entertain_v he_o in_o which_o bed_n of_o deceit_n the_o famous_a arthur_n be_v beget_v id._n p._n 333._o careticus_fw-la king_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o gurmund_n into_o chichester_n certain_a sparrow_n be_v catch_v and_o fire_n fasten_v to_o their_o foot_n be_v let_v fly_v in_o the_o town_n which_o light_v upon_o straw_n and_o other_o matter_n fit_a for_o flame_v burn_v in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o whole_a city_n speed_v hist._n p._n 388._o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n before_o king_n oswy_n colman_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o st._n john_n wilfrid_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o king_n hear_v conclude_v this_o controversy_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v to_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n p._n 348._o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n p._n 350._o a_o ruffian_n be_v send_v to_o murder_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n lilla_n the_o king_n servant_n want_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n put_v himself_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o own_o to_o save_v his_o master_n life_n edwyn_n care_n be_v such_o for_o waifaring_a passenger_n that_o he_o enclose_v by_o the_o way_n side_n clear_a spring_n where_o he_o set_v basin_n of_o brass_n both_o to_o drink_v and_o wash_v in_o p._n 351._o oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v send_v for_o aidan_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o northumbrian_n whereas_o aidan_n can_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n at_o his_o sermon_n and_o give_v his_o word_n in_o english_a as_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o scottish_a language_n p._n 353._o oswald_z upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n see_v many_o poor_a at_o his_o gate_n send_v they_o the_o delicate_n for_o himself_o prepare_v and_o command_v the_o charger_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v among_o they_o bishop_n aidan_n much_o rejoice_v thereat_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v never_o consume_v as_o after_o his_o death_n it_o do_v not_o but_o be_v shrine_v in_o silver_n and_o reserve_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o bambrough_n p._n 354._o wulphere_n a_o saxon_a king_n kill_v his_o two_o son_n for_o be_v christian_n but_o after_o repent_v of_o his_o inhuman_a murder_n become_v a_o christian_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o heathenish_a temple_n into_o christian_a church_n id._n p._n 157._o oswâ—ne_a king_n of_o deira_n give_v bishop_n aidan_n a_o goodly_a gelding_n with_o rich_a and_o costly_a trappings_o which_o as_o the_o bishop_n ride_v to_o preach_v a_o poor_a man_n demand_v his_o almâ—s_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v alight_v give_v to_o he_o the_o king_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o aidan_n reply_v be_v the_o brood_n of_o a_o beast_n dear_a in_o your_o sight_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n fall_v at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n at_o which_o aidan_n weep_v say_v i_o never_o till_o this_o time_n see_v a_o humble_a king_n and_o sure_o his_o life_n can_v be_v long_o for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v they_o speed_n p._n 355._o boniface_n a_o englishman_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o english_a nun_n wander_v in_o pilgrimage_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o wanton_a fornication_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n p._n 360._o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n ethelwolf_n for_o set_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o his_o wife_n in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n afterward_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v the_o same_o judith_n his_o mother_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n p._n 369._o the_o huns_n of_o coldingâ—am_n to_o avoid_v the_o barbarous_a pollution_n of_o the_o dane_n deform_v themselves_o to_o their_o lascivious_a eye_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o upper_a lip_n and_o nose_n p._n 373._o aelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n worsted_n by_o the_o dane_n disguise_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a minstrel_n and_o in_o person_n repair_v to_o the_o dane_n camp_n where_o he_o see_v their_o negligent_a security_n learn_v their_o design_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n who_o think_v he_o dead_a give_v the_o dane_n a_o great_a overthrow_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v their_o pinnace_n to_o wear_v in_o hartfordshire_n king_n aelfrid_n divide_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o make_v the_o river_n unnavigable_a p._n 375_o aelfrid_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o learning_n divide_v the_o natural_a day_n into_o three_o taper_n which_o he_o distinguish_v by_o burn_v of_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o oratory_n eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o study_n eight_o hour_n in_o provision_n for_o himself_o repose_n and_o rest_n and_o eight_o hour_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n of_o ability_n shall_v breed_v up_o their_o child_n to_o learning_n till_o they_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a prefer_v none_o to_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 901._o speed_v hist_n 376._o what_o time_n edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n lie_v at_o austlin_n and_o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n at_o beethslay_n intend_v a_o parley_n liolin_n refuse_v to_o come_v down_o or_o to_o cross_v the_o severn_n whereupon_o edward_n take_v boat_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n towards_o he_o which_o when_o liolin_n see_v and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v off_o his_o rich_a robe_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n towards_o he_o breast-high_a when_o clasp_v the_o boat_n he_o submissive_o say_v most_o wise_a and_o sage_a king_n thy_o humility_n have_v overcome_v my_o insolency_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n triumph_v over_o my_o folly_n come_v get_v up_o on_o my_o neck_n which_o i_o have_v fool_n as_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n benign_a mildness_n have_v make_v thy_o own_o this_o day_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o land_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o rich_a robe_n and_o so_o put_v his_o hand_n joint_o into_o the_o king_n do_v he_o homage_n p._n
378._o elfleda_n king_n edward_n sister_n have_v bear_v her_o husband_n ethelred_n one_o daughter_n her_o travail_n in_o childbed_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o ever_o after_o she_o forbear_v the_o nuptial_a embracement_n of_o her_o husband_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o over_o foolish_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v after_o so_o great_a pain_n speed_v history_n p._n 378._o ethelstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_n or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n whence_o the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o grief_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n p._n 379._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v best_a she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n id._n p._n 380._o elfrid_n a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o king_n aethetstons_n eye_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v aethelstans_n pleasure_n speed_v hist_n p._n 380._o athelstan_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o parasite_n especial_o his_o cupbearer_n have_v expose_v his_o brother_n without_o oar_n and_o tackle_n in_o a_o pinnace_n whence_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o cupbearer_n chance_v on_o a_o festival_n to_o stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o pleasant_o say_v you_o see_v how_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o upon_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n forthwith_o command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o cupbearer_n the_o procurer_n of_o it_o p._n 381._o aethelstan_n have_v conquer_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o wales_n present_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n add_v withal_o this_o princely_a say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n id._n p._n 381._o antaff_n king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n war_a against_o king_n aetheâ—stan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o aethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o king_n aethelstan_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o his_o pay_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assayl_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n seek_v the_o king_n life_n p._n 381._o aethelstan_n go_v into_o scotland_n turn_v aside_o to_o visit_v st._n john_n of_o beverley_n where_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperous_a success_n for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o rich_a jewel_n offer_v his_o knife_n vow_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o rich_a present_n which_o according_o he_o do_v ibid._n hugh_n king_n of_o franceâ—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z to_o aethelstan_n the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n tâ—â—â—reat_a in_o the_o hilt_n whereof_o all_o cover_v with_o â—old_a be_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n speed_v hist_n p._n 381._o king_n edmund_z interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o sewer_n and_o another_o to_o part_v a_o fray_n be_v with_o a_o thrust_n through_o the_o body_n slay_v at_o â—uckle_n church_n in_o glocestershire_n p_o 387._o edred_n the_o twenty_o eight_o monarch_n of_o the_o englishman_n submit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v chastise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dunstan_n of_o glastonbury_n p._n 385._o edwy_n the_o twenty_o nine_o monarch_n of_o english_a the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o noble_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o shameless_a and_o unprincely_a lust_n abuse_v a_o great_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o husband_n he_o slay_v to_o enjoy_v she_o more_o secure_o p._n 385._o king_n edgar_z enact_v a_o law_n against_o excessive_a drink_n ordain_v a_o size_n by_o certain_a pin_n set_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o penalty_n to_o those_o shall_v drink_v beyond_o the_o mark_n he_o likewise_o impose_v a_o tribute_n on_o the_o welsh-man_n of_o 300_o wolf'_v yearly_a which_o be_v pay_v three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o year_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o tribute_n cease_v p._n 387._o edgar_z have_v hear_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o western_a duke_n commend_v for_o her_o beauty_n come_v to_o andover_n and_o command_v the_o damsel_n to_o his_o bed_n the_o mother_n bring_v her_o maid_n servant_n instead_o of_o her_o daughter_n who_o hasten_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o her_o work_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n check_v her_o deceiver_n and_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o concubine_n edgar_z be_v tell_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o elfrida_n daughter_n of_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n send_v ethelwold_n a_o courtier_n to_o see_v she_o who_o mind_v to_o get_v she_o for_o himself_o discommend_v she_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n marry_v she_o edgar_z afterward_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v abuse_v invite_v himself_o to_o hunt_v at_o ethelwolds_n parâ—_n who_o suspect_v the_o king_n meaning_n persuade_v his_o wife_n so_o to_o dress_v herself_o as_o may_v conceal_v her_o beauty_n but_o she_o contrary_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o the_o king_n entangle_v with_o it_o kill_v ethelwold_n and_o tooâ—_n elfrida_n to_o wife_n p._n 388._o edgith_o the_o daughter_n of_o edgar_n a_o veil_a nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o bishop_n ethelwold_n for_o she_o too_o curious_a attire_n roundly_o answer_v he_o that_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o garment_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v as_o well_o under_o rag_n as_o robe_n speed_v hist._n p._n 38â—_n in_o a_o council_n at_o wincâ—ester_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o business_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o rood_n place_v on_o the_o refectory_n wall_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o you_o judge_v well_o once_o and_o to_o change_n be_v not_o good_a p._n 391._o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n he_o pull_v her_o nose_n with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n spoil_v a_o good_a face_n ibid._n ethelred_n give_v secret_a commission_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n on_o saint_n brices_n day_n which_o according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o and_o two_o id._n p._n 394._o swain_n the_o danish_a king_n demand_v a_o great_a composition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o st._n edmund_n monastery_n the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o threaten_v spoil_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o martyr_n bone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jollity_n he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o st._n edmund_n with_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o no_o man_n see_v from_o who_o hand_n it_o come_v and_o so_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n end_v his_o day_n id._n 396._o ethelred_n when_o his_o mother_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o brother_n
to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o land_n be_v weaken_v the_o conqueror_n reply_v that_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o thereby_o the_o land_n be_v enfeeble_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o and_o begin_v with_o thou_o first_o and_o immediate_o take_v all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v between_o barnet_n and_o london-stone_n from_o he_o id._n p._n 429._o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n be_v to_o pay_v seven_o hundred_o mark_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n to_o the_o conqueror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pay_v there_o want_v a_o groat_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v they_o pay_v a_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o their_o peace_n speed_v hist_n p._n 429._o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o normandy_n be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o keep_v his_o bed_n more_o than_o he_o be_v use_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o it_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o number_n of_o candle_n must_v i_o offer_v when_o our_o cousin_n go_v to_o church_n i_o think_v a_o million_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o conqueror_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o say_v our_o cousin_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v at_o no_o such_o charge_n but_o after_o this_o my_o childbed_n i_o will_v find_v he_o candle_n and_o light_v they_o myself_o and_o immediate_o enter_v france_n and_o fire_v all_o before_o he_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o aunt_n in_o who_o wall_n be_v enclose_v a_o anchoret_n who_o may_v but_o will_v not_o escape_v hold_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o religion_n vow_v to_o forsake_v his_o cell_n in_o that_o distress_n p._n 432._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n viii_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o a_o battle_n encounter_v his_o own_o father_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o unhorse_v he_o but_o know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n humble_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o father_n from_o further_a danger_n speed_v hist_n p._n 430._o william_n the_o conqueror_n imprison_v his_o brother_n odo_n who_o be_v both_o a_o earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o secular_a honour_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v hear_v the_o great_a bell_n ring_n prime_n to_o our_o lady_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v myself_o to_o that_o bless_a lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o by_o her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n p._n 434._o william_n the_o conqueror_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v naked_a by_o all_o his_o follower_n none_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v he_o till_o a_o poor_a country_n knight_n one_o harluin_n undertake_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o cane_n where_o fire_n happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n all_o left_a the_o hearse_n and_o be_v about_o to_o be_v inter_v one_o asceline_n fit_n arthur_n forbid_v he_o burial_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v sometime_o his_o father_n house_n till_o compound_v with_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n his_o body_n break_v drive_v all_o away_o with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n speed_v hist_n p._n 434._o rufus_n besiege_v rochester_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o siege_n that_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o nide_n a_o word_n of_o such_o disgrace_n and_o so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o english_a that_o multitude_n seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v than_o to_o run_v to_o it_o p._n 438._o henry_n the_o young_a son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v besiege_v by_o his_o two_o brother_n robert_n and_o william_n in_o great_a want_n of_o water_n send_v to_o duke_n robert_n who_o courteous_o supply_v he_o at_o which_o when_o rufus_n be_v displease_v robert_n reply_v do_v thou_o esteem_v of_o water_n more_o than_o of_o a_o brother_n have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o i_o in_o which_o dissension_n henry_n escape_v id._n 439._o malcolme_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v alnwick_n castle_n a_o english_a knight_n unarm_v only_o have_v a_o light_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o castle_n come_v ride_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n couch_v his_o spear_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n run_v he_o into_o his_o left_a eye_n leave_v he_o dead_a and_o through_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n escape_v hence_o some_o say_n come_v the_o name_n percy_n p._n 440._o rufus_n have_v notice_n by_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o main_a a_o city_n in_o normandy_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v take_v advice_n what_o to_o do_v but_o thy_o subject_n say_v the_o messenger_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o can_v be_v delay_v whereat_o the_o king_n swear_v his_o wont_a oath_n by_o st._n luke_n face_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n till_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o command_v to_o break_v down_o that_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v go_v forth_o the_o next_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n leave_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n be_v rough_a his_o pilot_n misdoubt_v hazard_n desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o sea_n and_o element_n be_v calm_a he_o reply_v have_v thou_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o king_n have_v be_v drown_v therefore_o hoist_v up_o thy_o sail_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o be_v go_v speed_v hist_n p._n 441._o rufus_n his_o chamberlain_n bring_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a hose_n and_o he_o demand_v the_o price_n be_v answer_v that_o they_o cost_v three_o shilling_n away_o base_a fellow_n quoth_v â—e_a be_v tâ—ese_n beseem_v a_o king_n bring_v i_o of_o a_o mark_n price_n his_o servant_n go_v and_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o no_o great_a cost_n but_o tell_v he_o tâ—ey_n be_v of_o the_o rate_n appoint_v with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v well_o please_v p._n 442._o two_o rich_a monk_n outvy_v one_o another_o for_o a_o abbacy_n another_o poor_a sober_a monk_n stand_v by_o rufus_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o be_v make_v abbot_n he_o reply_v nothing_o for_o i_o enter_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o on_o he_o the_o king_n confer_v it_o as_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o id._n p._n 442._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n earl_n godwyn_n land_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o sea_n now_o call_v godwyn_n sands_n and_o a_o well_o of_o blood_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n at_o finchamsteade_n near_o abington_n in_o berkshire_n id._n p._n 443._o rufus_n dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o abundance_n of_o blood_n lie_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o a_o monk_n dream_v that_o the_o crucifix_n spurn_v the_o king_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o who_o rufus_n say_v well_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v and_o can_v dream_v as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v for_o gain_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o dream_v bootless_a ibid._n rufus_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n which_o his_o father_n have_v depopulate_v be_v accident_o shoot_v by_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n and_o be_v slay_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o collier_n cart_n draw_v with_o one_o horse_n which_o cart_n break_v in_o a_o dirty_a way_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o earthly_a glory_n pitiful_o begoar_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v id._n p._n 443._o henry_n beauclerke_n after_o he_o be_v king_n his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o household_n cashier_v all_o nice_a and_o effeminate_a wanton_n and_o enact_v a_o decree_n against_o his_o courtier_n rapine_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n punish_v their_o theft_n with_o death_n and_o their_o lechery_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o part_n peccant_a speed_v hist_n p._n 445._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o rufus_n refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n for_o which_o his_o neglect_n of_o divine_a appointment_n it_o be_v say_v god_n never_o prosper_v he_o after_o for_o his_o brother_n henry_n beauclerk_n conquer_v normandy_n from_o he_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v the_o same_o day_n forty_o year_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n for_o his_o conquest_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o normandy_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o england_n that_o very_a day_n wherein_o england_n be_v subject_v to_o normandy_n he_o likewise_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o fair_a new_a
of_o scot_n have_v marry_v be_v by_o the_o stumble_n of_o his_o horse_n in_o a_o ford_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o saddle_n and_o pitch_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o river_n while_o his_o foot_n hang_v fast_o in_o the_o stirrup_n his_o sword_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o run_v of_o he_o through_o do_v most_o strange_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o triple_a death_n 537._o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o come_v into_o england_n be_v deny_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o sachel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o do_v but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o entertainment_n id._n p._n 538._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n violent_o take_v from_o he_o 539._o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n the_o three_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o heavy_a insomuch_o that_o a_o cardinal_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o england_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o balaams_n ass_n which_o be_v so_o often_o wring_v spur-galled_a and_o cudgel_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o now_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o be_v like_o ishmael_n every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o every_o man_n id._n p._n 539._o walter_z clifford_z a_o baron_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n make_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o eat_v the_o king_n write_v wax_v and_o all_o speed_v hist_n p._n 540._o the_o pope_n have_v lie_v sometime_o at_o lion_n cardinal_n hugo_n at_o his_o go_v away_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n to_o the_o citizen_n wherein_o among_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o pope_n abode_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bring_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o whereas_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o whore-house_n in_o lion_n now_o at_o their_o depart_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o indeed_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n p._n 540._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o spend_v all_o at_o one_o meal_n six_o hundred_o oxen._n p._n 541._o when_o grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n swear_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o dote_a prelate_n a_o mirror_n of_o confusion_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o some_o wise_a cardinal_n advise_v he_o to_o hush_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o stir_a coal_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n id_fw-la p._n 543._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n be_v choose_a emperor_n at_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o have_v this_o expression_n let_v i_o before_o i_o depart_v hence_o die_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o do_v accept_v the_o empire_n for_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o only_o to_o restore_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n which_o god_n grant_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o who_o have_v willing_o choose_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o honourable_a manner_n id._n p._n 541._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_z when_o elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v report_v to_o possess_v so_o much_o ready_a coin_n as_o will_v every_o day_n for_o ten_o year_n afford_v he_o a_o hundred_o mark_n on_o the_o main_a stock_n id._n p._n 545._o cedunt_fw-la togae_fw-la armis_fw-la henry_n the_o three_o intend_v to_o suppress_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n make_v choice_n of_o oxford_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o banish_v thence_o all_o the_o student_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o speed_v hist_n 549._o simon_n earl_n of_o monfort_n a_o powerful_a rebel_n take_v prisoner_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o richard_z king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o their_o elder_a son_n yield_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n p._n 549._o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o ten_o pound_n weight_n cost_v hundred_o pound_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o day_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n war_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o saracen_n with_o a_o envenom_a knife_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n give_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o her_o immortal_a memory_n do_v just_o impart_v glory_n to_o the_o whole_a sex_n for_o when_o no_o medicine_n can_v extract_v the_o poison_n she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o tongue_n lick_v daily_o while_o her_o husband_n sleep_v his_o rankle_a wound_n whereby_o they_o perfect_o close_v and_o yet_o herself_o receive_v no_o harm_n p._n 552._o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n fall_v off_o from_o prosecute_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n prince_z edward_z hear_v of_o it_o solemn_o swear_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o lackey_n will_v enter_v ptolemais_n which_o he_o do_v though_o better_v attend_v p._n 553._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hear_v first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o after_o of_o his_o father_n he_o much_o more_o sorrow_v for_o his_o father_n death_n than_o his_o son_n whereat_o king_n charles_n great_o marvail_v have_v of_o he_o this_o answer_n the_o loss_n of_o son_n be_v but_o light_n because_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o day_n but_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n be_v irremediable_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v id._n p._n 554._o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o the_o more_o celebration_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o martial_a a_o king_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o great_a horse_n let_v loose_a every_o one_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o who_o can_v speed_v hist_n p._n 554._o upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v which_o chair_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v transport_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inuâ—niant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la teneatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id._n p._n 558._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o one_o cassan_n king_n of_o tartar_n glorious_o slay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n in_o a_o battle_n upon_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n and_o be_v baptize_v thereupon_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n to_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n intend_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v time_n and_o warning_n to_o escape_v for_o a_o earl_n send_v unto_o he_o twelve_o strivel_a penny_n and_o a_o sharp_a pair_n of_o spur_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o he_o witty_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o flight_n according_a whereunto_o he_o escape_v from_o london_n shoe_v his_o horse_n backward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o print_n in_o the_o snow_n id._n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n after_o his_o seize_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o english_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o naked_a and_o hungry_a without_o meat_n or_o drink_n save_v only_a water_n and_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o his_o life_n perpetual_o in_o danger_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v himself_o but_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n p._n 5â—2_n edward_n the_o first_o die_v in_o his_o march_n yet_o command_v his_o son_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n through_o all_o scotland_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o knight_n and_o their_o retainer_n because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o home_n war_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n in_o go_v personal_o thither_o provide_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o appoint_v shall_v not_o be_v expend_v on_o any_o other_o use_n speed_v hist_n p._n 563._o the_o countess_n of_o buquahan_n sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n who_o office_n
part_n 623._o lincoln_n lincolnshire_n leicestershire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n part_n hartfordshire_n part_n 1255._o chichester_n sussex_n hertfordshire_n part_n 250._o winchester_n hampshire_n surrey_n wight_n isles_n garnsey_n isle_n jersey_n isle_n 362._o salisbury_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n 248._o excester_n devon_n cornwall_n 604._o bath_n and_o wells_n somerset_n 388._o gloucester_n glocestershire_n 267._o worcester_n worcestershire_n warwick_n part_n 241._o lichfield_n coventry_n staffordshire_n derby_n warwick_n part_n shropshire_n part_n 557._o hereford_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n 3â—3_n ely_n cambridgshire_n ely_z isle_n 141._o norwich_n norfolk_n suffolk_n 1121._o oxford_n oxfordshire_n 195._o peterborough_n northampton_n rutland_n 293._o bristol_n dorset_n glamorgan_n 236._o landaff_n monmouth_n brecknock_n radnor_n 177._o st._n david_n pembroke_n caermerden_n 308._o bangor_n carnarvan_n anglesy_n isle_n merion_v denbigh_n part_n 107._o st._n asaph_n denbigh_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 121._o  _fw-fr york_n province_n  _fw-fr york_n yorkshire_n nottinghamshire_n 581._o chester_n cheshire_n lancashire_n richmondshire_n cumberland_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 256._o carlisle_n cumberland_n part_n westmoreland_n 95._o durham_n durham_n northumberland_n 135._o soder_n isle_n of_o man._n 17._o 1084._o so_o that_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o shire_n fifty_o and_o two_o and_o of_o the_o parish_n nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o speed_v map_n p._n 6._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n earl_n harold_n take_v sea_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_o edward_n the_o confessor_n death_n which_o oath_n be_v break_v the_o bastard_n arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n where_o king_n harold_n with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o recover_v full_a possession_n id_fw-la p._n 9_o surrey_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o homespun_a freeze_n cloth_n with_o a_o costly_a list_n for_o the_o outverg_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o middle_n itself_o in_o this_o shire_n be_v oak_v oateland_n nonsuch_n richmond_n four_o stately_a palaceâ—_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o house_n and_o ocham_n that_o give_v breath_n to_o william_n of_o ocham_n id._n p._n 11._o in_o hamptshire_n there_o sometime_o stand_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n call_v silvester_n that_o now_o be_v so_o demolish_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n leave_v of_o it_o southampton_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a clausentium_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v fire_v by_o the_o french_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicelies_n son_n who_o a_o countryman_n encounter_v and_o strike_v down_o with_o a_o club_n he_o cry_v rancon_n that_o be_v ransom_n but_o the_o countryman_n neither_o understanding_n his_o language_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n lay_v on_o more_o sound_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o a_o françon_n and_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o die_v id._n falmouth_n bay_n in_o cornwall_n be_v so_o wide_a that_o a_o hundred_o ship_n may_v therein_o ride_v at_o anchor_n by_o themselves_o apart_o so_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mast_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v each_o other_o and_o lie_v most_o safe_o under_o the_o winds._n speed_v map_n p._n 21._o when_o trajan_n be_v hasten_v against_o his_o enemy_n a_o poor_a widow_n meet_v he_o and_o desire_a justice_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o her_o son_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v do_v her_o justice_n but_o say_v the_o widow_n what_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o reply_v his_o successor_n shall_v that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o he_o alight_v hear_v her_o cause_n and_o do_v she_o right_o boschier_fw-fr 5_o part_n accad_n peccat_fw-la p._n 255._o some_o thief_n rob_v a_o hermit_n house_n leave_v a_o chest_n which_o they_o see_v not_o the_o hermit_n go_v after_o they_o with_o it_o with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v id._n ibid._n p._n 280._o a_o abbot_n travail_v fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o plunderer_n who_o dismount_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o horse_n which_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o his_o whip_n tell_v they_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o beat_v up_o his_o horse_n which_o be_v slow_a the_o thief_n ride_v to_o a_o river_n their_o horse_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o make_v they_o mind_n the_o good_a abbot_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o return_v back_o give_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o that_o man_n fare_v worse_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n take_v from_o he_o run_v after_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o deride_v he_o who_o threaten_v they_o with_o what_o they_o think_v a_o great_a way_n off_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n from_o he_o id._n p._n 28_o one_o eginhartus_fw-la a_o counsellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n and_o she_o with_o he_o they_o enjoy_v by_o stealth_n their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n one_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o princess_n chamber_n the_o pavement_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o snow_n he_o be_v afraid_a by_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o prevent_v which_o his_o mistress_n take_v he_o on_o her_o back_n and_z carrying_z of_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n meet_v her_o father_n who_o yet_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o give_v she_o to_o this_o counsellor_n for_o his_o wife_n since_o she_o have_v be_v before_o his_o harlot_n id._n p._n 291._o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o when_o his_o secretary_n have_v steal_v his_o good_n and_o â—ying_v away_o be_v take_v by_o thief_n his_o master_n redeem_v he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o be_v return_v he_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n nihil_fw-la utilius_fw-la quam_fw-la alexandro_n malefacere_fw-la the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n abuse_v the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v your_o friend_n diego_n salazar_n a_o spanish_a captain_n have_v conquer_a a_o island_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o take_v a_o ancient_a indian_a woman_n who_o he_o send_v from_o he_o to_o carry_v letter_n to_o another_o governor_n she_o be_v go_v he_o send_v after_o her_o a_o very_a fierce_a mastive_a who_o the_o woman_n see_v run_v at_o she_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o in_o her_o language_n good_a mr._n dog_n good_a mr._n dog_n i_o carry_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o then_o add_v good_a mr._n dog_n do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o dog_n come_v to_o she_o stand_v still_o do_v she_o no_o harm_n only_o heave_v up_o his_o leg_n piss_v on_o she_o the_o spaniard_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v not_o kill_v she_o but_o save_v her_o alive_a boschier_fw-fr ibid._n p._n 299._o it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a feast_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o every_o five_o year_n each_o family_n shall_v be_v search_v to_o see_v what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o adam_n fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n beget_v cain_n and_o calmana_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o abel_n and_o delbora_n and_o when_o abel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v kill_v adam_n mourn_v for_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o know_v his_o wife_n but_o that_o god_n particular_o will_v he_o and_o he_o have_v thirty_o child_n more_o and_o live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o survive_v cain_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o lamech_v in_o a_o bush_n take_v for_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n as_o likewise_o tubal_n cain_n and_o tubal_n foresee_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o drown_v erect_v two_o pillar_n more_o one_o of_o brick_n to_o defend_v the_o fire_n the_o other_o of_o marble_n to_o defend_v the_o water_n and_o thereon_o do_v grave_a the_o art_n and_o science_n by_o they_o invent_v grafton_n hist_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 11._o the_o tree_n under_o which_o abraham_n
entertain_v the_o angel_n continue_v till_o the_o i_o be_o of_o constantius_n the_o young_a id._n p._n 21._o london_n be_v build_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n before_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n graftons_n hist_n p._n 36._o king_n locrine_n brutus_n son_n keep_v estrilde_v his_o beautiful_a concubine_n seven_o year_n in_o a_o secret_a cave_n at_o london_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o she_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o secret_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n on_o she_o he_o beget_v habren_n who_o gwendolin_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n throw_v into_o severn_n and_o drown_v and_o from_o the_o child_n name_n command_v the_o river_n to_o be_v call_v habren_n as_o the_o welsh_a now_o call_v it_o and_o by_o corruption_n severn_n p._n 39_o king_n bladad_n who_o found_v bath_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o intend_v to_o fly_v with_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o apollo_n and_o bruise_a himself_o and_o therewith_o die_v id._n p._n 47._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rivalio_n king_n of_o england_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n continual_o which_o breed_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o fly_n and_o after_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n id._n p._n 49._o malmutius_n give_v privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o temple_n city_n cart_n and_o the_o four_o highway_n which_o be_v call_v the_o foss_n from_o totness_n to_o lincoln_n watling-streete_n from_o dover_n to_o cardigan_n erm_v street_n from_o st._n david_n to_o southampton_n kickneld_v street_n from_o worcester_n to_o tinmouth_n p._n 54._o 57_o when_o brennus_n besiege_v the_o capitol_n the_o gander_n awaken_v the_o watch_n and_o save_v it_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o roman_n long_a time_n after_o hold_v a_o feast_n of_o gander_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n p._n 59_o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o brennus_n have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o hailstone_n and_o brennus_n in_o despair_n slay_v himself_o p._n 59_o morindus_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o sea_n monster_n who_o he_o rash_o will_v needs_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o archigallo_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v depose_v his_o brother_n elidurus_n be_v substitute_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n find_v his_o brother_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o wood_n restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o crown_n grafton_n p._n 63._o ptolomeus_n philodelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v into_o greek_a release_v free_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v captive_a give_v great_a gift_n and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o seventy_o day_n finish_v it_o and_o be_v rich_o reward_v every_o one_o have_v give_v they_o three_o suit_n of_o apparel_n two_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o one_o cup_n of_o one_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o sufficient_a furniture_n for_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o expense_n p._n 63._o in_o the_o day_n of_o eldadus_n king_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v in_o rome_n with_o four_o foot_n four_o hand_n four_o eye_n as_o many_o ear_n and_o both_o nature_n id._n p._n 65._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o da_n s_o and_o from_o christ_n birth_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o three_o so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v endure_v five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o grafton_n p._n 74._o lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o appoint_v westminster_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n id._n p._n 83._o severus_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o wall_n between_o tine_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o mile_n long_o id._n p._n 84._o donald_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scot_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n never_o laugh_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o noble_n p._n 87._o austin_n and_o his_o mother_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o conversion_n sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la answer_v mutual_o p._n 92._o vortiger_n have_v procure_v a_o guard_n of_o a_o hundred_o pict_n to_o attend_v king_n constance_n he_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o his_o own_o poverty_n and_o by_o secret_a way_n let_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o king_n remove_v who_o they_o wicked_o slay_v and_o vortiger_n for_o so_o do_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n grafton_n p._n 95._o hengist_n the_o saxon_a beg_v of_o king_n vortiger_n so_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o ox_n hide_v will_v compass_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o cut_v the_o hide_n into_o small_a thong_n and_o with_o the_o same_o measure_a out_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n in_o lindsey_n long_v after_o name_v thong_n castle_n p._n 96._o vortimer_n cause_v his_o sepulchre_n of_o brass_n make_v spirewise_o to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o port_n in_o kent_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o arrive_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o terrify_v the_o saxon_n of_o which_o saxon_n king_n arthur_n in_o one_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v 140_o and_o edolse_o at_o stonehe_v with_o a_o stakeâ—o_n â—o_z and_o get_v safe_a away_o to_o his_o castle_n p._n 99_o 160._o 106._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o six_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n that_o live_v by_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o one_o etherfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n kill_v twelve_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a speed_n of_o the_o britain_n grafton_n p._n 109._o pope_n gregory_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o augustine_n question_n give_v this_o determination_n that_o all_o good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o household_n the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o church_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n p._n 114._o kenneth_n keir_n king_n of_o scotland_n command_v all_o juggler_n minstrel_n and_o scoffer_n to_o be_v banish_v as_o vagabond_n or_o else_o to_o find_v some_o honest_a occupation_n to_o live_v by_o p._n 116._o elsteda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n oswy_n be_v gigen_n by_o her_o father_n to_o god_n with_o twelve_o manor_n on_o which_o to_o build_v twelve_o abbey_n grafton_n p._n 122._o glaze_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o bennet_n a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o p._n 122._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n behead_v one_o that_o have_v find_v out_o the_o art_n of_o make_v glass_n malleable_a say_v that_o that_o art_n will_v make_v gold_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o no_o value_n p._n 123._o wilfred_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o teach_v they_o fifteen_o year_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v p._n 124._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ino_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n one_o brightwoldus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n and_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o many_o man_n whereby_o he_o cause_v great_a alm_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v id._n p._n 127._o eugenius_n king_n of_o scotland_n cause_v the_o act_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o historiographer_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o common_a cost_n grafton_n p._n 128._o before_o the_o dane_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o brithricus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o year_n 779_o as_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n cross_n like_v unto_o blood_n fall_v upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o blood_n like_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 130._o a_o grant_n of_o land_n make_v by_o athelstan_n in_o this_o short_a form_n i_o king_n athelstan_n give_v unto_o paulan_n odham_n and_o rodham_n as_o good_a and_o as_o fair_a as_o ever_o they_o mine_v be_v and_o thereto_o witness_n maud_n my_o wife_n p._n 147._o when_o dunstan_n hold_v ethelred_n be_v a_o infant_n over_o the_o font_n he_o defile_v it_o with_o his_o ordure_n whereon_o dunstan_n swear_v by_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n this_o child_n will_v be_v unkind_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n id._n p._n 160._o when_o seward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o
be_v employ_v to_o better_a purpose_n but_o the_o clergy_n by_o move_v the_o king_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o france_n wave_v the_o force_n of_o the_o bill_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v asleep_o id._n p._n 445._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n be_v friday_n be_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n where_o the_o french_a have_v six_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v so_o confident_a before_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o receive_v a_o most_o terrible_a overthrow_n through_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o english_a valour_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o sharp_a stake_n pitch_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o archer_n to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o horseman_n grafton_n vol._n 2._o 454._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v in_o france_n hear_v that_o his_o son_n afterward_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v bear_v at_o windsor_n not_o fancy_v the_o place_n he_o speak_v these_o prophetical_a word_n i_o henry_n bear_v at_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o get_v much_o but_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o as_o god_n will_v so_o be_v it_o p._n 490._o lewes_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o coucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n both_o to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n to_o own_v himself_o as_o cawny_v child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o before_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a i_o be_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o coward_n cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o four_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n p._n 530._o henry_n beauford_n bastard_n son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n legantine_n gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o learned_a bishop_n or_o virtuous_a priest_n grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 524._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lewes_n dolphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v p._n 575._o when_o francis_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n daughter_n of_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o against_o it_o because_o she_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o womanhood_n he_o answer_v be_v enamour_v on_o her_o fair_a face_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o judge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doublet_n and_o shirt_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a from_o another_o man_n p._n 575._o a_o man_n that_o counterfeit_v himself_o blind_a come_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o give_v out_o that_o at_o that_o martyr_n shrine_n he_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o humphrey_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v there_o send_v for_o he_o who_o reason_v with_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o colour_n his_o gown_n be_v the_o blind_a man_n ready_o answer_v not_o only_o to_o that_o but_o to_o many_o other_o colour_n in_o the_o room_n away_o fellow_n say_v the_o duke_n thou_o be_v never_o bear_v blind_a that_o can_v present_o distinguish_v between_o colour_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o stock_n grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 598._o when_o cardinal_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lie_v die_v he_o use_v these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o die_v have_v so_o much_o riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n but_o i_o see_v the_o world_n fail_v i_o and_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o id._n p._n 599._o when_o the_o stout_a earl_n of_o warwick_n hear_v that_o his_o bastard_n brother_n and_o some_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o some_o begin_v to_o fly_v he_o come_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o and_o alight_v off_o his_o horse_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n say_v let_v he_o fly_v that_o will_v for_o sure_o i_o will_v tarry_v with_o those_o that_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 654._o when_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n be_v present_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o he_o observing_z his_o towardliness_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o lo_o sure_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n leave_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o give_v room_n and_o place_n 692._o henry_n the_o six_o that_o good_a but_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o ride_v triumphant_o through_o london_n apparel_v in_o a_o gown_n of_o blue_a velvet_n take_v by_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o commit_v to_o prison_n p._n 702._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o call_v before_o he_o a_o age_a widow_n which_o be_v wealthy_a and_o pleasant_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o she_o will_v give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n say_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v even_o have_v twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v scarce_o for_o half_a the_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o whether_o the_o flavour_n of_o his_o breath_n do_v so_o comfort_v her_o stomach_n or_o she_o esteem_v the_o kiss_n of_o a_o king_n so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n she_o swear_v incontinent_o he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o which_o she_o with_o the_o same_o will_n pay_v that_o she_o offer_v it_o id._n p._n 719._o one_o banister_n that_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n betray_v his_o master_n the_o duke_n to_o richard_n the_o three_o whether_o for_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n uncertain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o short_o after_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n wax_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar-sty_n his_o elder_a daughter_n before_o of_o excellent_a beauty_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n miserable_o deform_v and_o lame_a in_o his_o limb_n his_o young_a son_n drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n and_o save_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o never_o have_v one_o farthing_n of_o the_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n promise_v king_n richard_z say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n will_v be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o p._n 825._o tâ—e_v lord_n cordes_n a_o french_a commander_n so_o sore_o long_v to_o gain_n calais_n from_o the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v common_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o lie_v seven_o year_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o calais_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a p._n 882._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o the_o english_a merchant_n that_o have_v be_v before_o restrain_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antwerp_n with_o general_a procession_n so_o glad_a be_v the_o town_n of_o their_o return_v by_o who_o they_o have_v much_o gain_n grafton_n vol._n 2_o p._n 922._o some_o frenchman_n take_v before_o calais_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n be_v sell_v in_o open_a market_n a_o cooper_n of_o calais_n buy_v one_o of_o boulogne_n and_o have_v of_o his_o prisoner_n a_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o ransom_n when_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v the_o
moguntinensis_n treverensis_n coloniensis_n quilibet_fw-la imperii_fw-la sit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la horum_fw-la *_o rhenis_fw-la *_o saxoniae_fw-la et_fw-la palatinus_n *_o dapifer_fw-la dux_n *_o portitor_n ensis_fw-la *_o brandeburgensis_fw-la marchio_n *_o praepositus_fw-la camerae_fw-la pincerna_fw-la bohemus_n he_o statuunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la summum_fw-la id._n part_n 6._o p._n 7._o calixtus_n choose_a pope_n have_v take_v pope_n benedict_n his_o opposer_n cause_v he_o to_o ride_v before_o he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o a_o mule_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o bridle_n and_o after_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n id._n part_n 6._o r._n 6._o epitaphium_fw-la henrici_fw-la silij_fw-la h._n 5._o imperatoris_fw-la omnis_fw-la honoris_fw-la honos_fw-la decor_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la militiae_fw-la splendour_n gloria_fw-la lumen_fw-la apex_n julius_n ingenio_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la hector_n achilles_n viribus_fw-la augustus_n moribus_fw-la ore_fw-la paris_n fruct_v temp._n part_n 7._o s._n 3._o pope_n gregory_n when_o legate_n convent_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o say_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n since_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o and_o none_o can_v prove_v it_o let_v man_n judgement_n cease_v for_o its_o deceivable_a and_o let_v god_n dispose_v of_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whosoever_o buâ—es_v a_o bishopric_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o if_o thou_o bishop_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v open_o before_o all_o people_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o many_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o say_v it_o but_o can_v never_o speak_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o can_v speak_v it_o well_o enough_o id._n part_n 7._o r._n 3._o john_n come_v be_v slay_v by_o robert_n bruise_v king_n of_o scot_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o dunfrees_n who_o blood_n in_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o id._n part_n 7._o x._o 3._o boniface_n the_o eight_o pope_n enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 7._o x._o 6._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n id._n part_n 7._o z._n 3._o when_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n apd_v all_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o their_o drink_n a_o sleepy_a potion_n that_o they_o sleep_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n id._n part_n 7._o z._n 3._o at_o halidon_n hill_n beside_o berwick_n there_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n of_o the_o scot_n thirty_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o of_o the_o english_a but_o fourteen_o id._n part_n 7._o a._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v two_o cheek_n tooth_n less_o than_o they_o have_v before_o id._n part_n 7._o b._n 4._o king_n richard_z the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n out_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o london_n remove_v the_o court_n and_o term_n from_o midsummer_n till_o christmas_n unto_o york_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 7._o e._n 2._o eleven_o person_n be_v press_v to_o death_n on_o london_n bridge_n by_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n that_o come_v from_o meet_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o his_o return_n from_o france_n id._n part_n 7._o e._n 4._o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v smother_v to_o death_n at_o calais_n by_o the_o command_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o between_o two_o featherbed_n id._n part_n 7._o e_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o appear_v three_o sun_n at_o one_o time_n and_o anon_o follow_v the_o threefold_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o neutral_a and_o a_o holy_a maid_n in_o holland_n call_v lidwith_n live_v only_o by_o miracle_n not_o eat_v any_o meat_n id._n part_n 7._o h._n 8._o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v thus_o reckon_v angel_n archangel_n principate_v potestates_fw-la virtue_n domination_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n polychronicon_n fol._n 3_o the_o caspian_a hill_n be_v seven_o thousand_o pace_n in_o length_n but_o in_o breadth_n little_o more_o than_o a_o cart-way_n id._n f._n 8._o in_o india_n the_o man_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a belove_a be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o preferment_n id._n f._n 10._o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n a_o lantern_n with_o a_o candle_n light_v swim_v and_o float_v but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v quench_v it_o sink_v nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v sink_v as_o be_v try_v by_o vespasian_n who_o throw_v in_o two_o man_n bind_v together_o and_o yet_o they_o swim_v king_n alexander_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o amazon_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o much_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v vanquish_v he_o shall_v have_v great_a shame_n and_o if_o he_o be_v conqueror_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o send_v for_o the_o queen_n keep_v she_o as_o his_o concubine_n forty_o day_n and_o send_v she_o back_o with_o child_n by_o he_o polycrhonicon_n fol._n 17._o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v seventy_o mile_n in_o length_n id._n f._n 20._o bellerophon_n image_n with_o his_o horse_n make_v of_o iron_n weigh_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o air_n without_o chain_n or_o supporter_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o adamant_n or_o lodestone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vault_n and_o arch_n that_o draw_v the_o iron_n so_o every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o sideward_n but_o hang_v always_o in_o the_o middle_n id_fw-la f._n 23._o the_o albestone_n when_o once_o set_v on_o fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o diminish_v f._n 23._o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o land_n of_o life_n where_o none_o die_v till_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o id_fw-la f._n 35._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thule_n the_o six_o summer_n month_n its_o day_n and_o the_o six_o winter_n month_n its_o night_n polycron_n f._n 41._o the_o isle_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o britain_n from_o ireland_n because_o venomous_a creature_n be_v find_v therein_o id_fw-la f._n 44._o in_o bohemia_n there_o be_v a_o beast_n call_v boaz_n that_o have_v no_o horn_n but_o have_v a_o large_a bag_n under_o his_o chin_n wherein_o he_o gather_v water_n and_o in_o run_v heat_v scald_a hot_a and_o spout_v out_o on_o the_o hunter_n and_o hound_n that_o pursue_v he_o and_o scald_v they_o full_a sore_n a_o maid_n the_o same_o day_n she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n and_o short_o after_o marry_v a_o wife_n id._n f._n 49._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v in_o england_n forty_o five_o thousand_o and_o two_o parish_n church_n id._n ibid._n what_o hannibal_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n say_v of_o englishman_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n idem_fw-la f._n 56._o the_o space_n between_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o which_o we_o call_v a_o fathom_n be_v the_o just_a length_n of_o the_o body_n polycronicon_fw-la f._n 57_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o if_o they_o praise_v any_o thing_n it_o wither_v and_o decay_v id._n f._n 58._o trevisa_n tell_v of_o one_o roger_n bag_n a_o very_a old_a man_n in_o wotton_n underhedge_n in_o glocestershire_n that_o never_o spit_v or_o cough_v in_o all_o his_o life_n f._n 58._o when_o there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o man_n of_o thessaly_n and_o athens_n a_o oracle_n be_v give_v that_o the_o party_n who_o duke_n shall_v be_v slay_v shall_v have_v the_o better_a codrus_n king_n of_o athens_n disguise_v himself_o and_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o willing_o occasion_v his_o own_o death_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o people_n f._n 85._o on_o sardanapalus_n tomb_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v write_v so_o much_o i_o have_v as_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v id._n f._n 86._o lycurgus_n have_v establish_v his_o law_n bind_v the_o lacedaemonian_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o alter_v they_o till_o
his_o return_n and_o feign_v a_o voyage_n to_o apollo_n delphicus_fw-la go_v into_o crete_n and_o there_o die_v and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o so_o his_o bone_n may_v never_o be_v carry_v back_o and_o his_o people_n never_o change_v their_o law_n id._n fol._n 86._o romulus_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o olympiad_n now_o the_o olympiades_n be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o game_n that_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o grecian_n on_o the_o mount_n olympus_n every_o five_o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joathan_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o polycr_n f._n 87._o tarpeja_n covenant_v with_o the_o sabine_n to_o betray_v the_o tower_n in_o which_o her_o father_n be_v for_o the_o jewel_n the_o sabine_n wear_v on_o their_o left_a hand_n but_o they_o enter_v cast_v upon_o she_o not_o only_o the_o jewel_n but_o the_o shield_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o left_a hand_n and_o so_o press_v she_o to_o death_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o id._n fol._n 88_o nummus_fw-la that_o signify_v money_n have_v its_o name_n from_o numa_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o first_o coin_a it_n id._n f._n 89._o cyrus_n divide_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n by_o babylon_n into_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o channel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o army_n up_o the_o river_n into_o babylon_n and_o take_v the_o city_n that_o suspect_v no_o entrance_n that_o way_n f._n 94._o when_o a_o crafts-man_n think_v to_o pleasure_n phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n have_v invent_v a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o present_v it_o to_o he_o the_o tyrant_n command_v he_o to_o be_v first_o torture_v in_o his_o own_o device_n and_o so_o just_o reward_v his_o wicked_a wit._n polycr_n fol._n 95._o darius_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n by_o his_o horse_n first_o neigh_v at_o the_o palace_n gate_n he_o have_v command_v his_o groom_n to_o have_v his_o horse_n cover_v a_o mare_n at_o the_o same_o place_n the_o night_n before_o id._n f._n 98._o the_o judge_n at_o athens_n when_o a_o woman_n be_v implead_v because_o she_o have_v poison_v her_o husband_n and_o his_o son_n who_o have_v cruel_o slay_v a_o son_n she_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v unwilling_a to_o condemn_v she_o respite_v the_o judgement_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n id._n fol._n 100_o cynegiris_n a_o knight_n of_o athens_n have_v lay_v hold_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o persian_n have_v that_o hand_n cut_v off_o than_o he_o hold_v it_o with_o his_o left_a and_o when_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o his_o tooth_n f._n 102._o sophocles_n when_o his_o child_n accuse_v he_o of_o dotage_n rehearse_v before_o the_o judge_n his_o tragedy_n he_o have_v make_v of_o oedipus_n and_o be_v acquit_v with_o honour_n id._n fol._n 103._o socrates_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o servant_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v beat_v thou_o if_o i_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o when_o his_o wife_n have_v chide_v long_o with_o he_o throw_v down_o piss_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o answer_v i_o wist_v well_o that_o rain_n woulâ—_n follow_v thunder_n wâ—en_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v ride_v on_o a_o hobby_n horse_n and_o play_v with_o his_o child_n and_o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n for_o affirm_v and_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n polycr_n fol._n 107._o democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n first_o his_o sight_n do_v interrupt_v his_o holy_a thought_n second_o he_o can_v not_o see_v woman_n without_o temptation_n three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v wicked_a deed_n to_o vex_v he_o id._n f._n 106._o when_o the_o gaul_n under_o brennus_n enter_v rome_n the_o senator_n in_o their_o robe_n sit_v at_o their_o door_n who_o the_o soldier_n take_v for_o so_o many_o god_n till_o papirius_n strike_v one_o that_o play_v with_o his_o beard_n and_o then_o tâ—ey_v kill_v they_o all_o id._n f._n 108._o diogenes_n live_v in_o a_o tub_n instead_o of_o a_o house_n and_o always_o turn_v the_o mouth_n towards_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o wind._n when_o alexander_n will_v he_o to_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v he_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o he_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o dish_n to_o drink_v in_o till_o he_o see_v child_n drink_v out_o of_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o throw_v away_o his_o dish_n as_o superfluous_a when_o one_o day_n he_o be_v gather_v colewort_n aristippus_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v flatter_v dionysius_n he_o need_v not_o feed_v upon_o colewort_n and_o he_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v eat_v colewort_n thou_o need_v not_o flatter_v dionysius_n when_o one_o lentulus_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v plead_v diogenes_n wipe_v his_o face_n and_o say_v they_o be_v foul_o mistake_v that_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o mouth_n when_o one_o look_v on_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v wanton_a eye_n his_o scholar_n be_v angry_a but_o he_o pacify_v they_o say_v such_o i_o be_o by_o kind_n but_o i_o allay_v myself_o by_o virtue_n and_o when_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a man_n show_v he_o his_o fair_a house_n he_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o foul_a place_n he_o see_v and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o order_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n tell_v he_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n will_v eat_v he_o he_o bid_v they_o put_v a_o staff_n by_o he_o and_o when_o they_o reply_v he_o can_v not_o then_o use_v his_o staff_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o neither_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o feel_v they_o when_o they_o come_v polycron_n f._n 109._o when_o all_o the_o syrâ—cusans_n desire_v dionysius_n death_n only_o one_o old_a woman_n pray_v for_o his_o life_n which_o he_o wonder_v at_o ask_v she_o the_o reason_n she_o answer_v when_o i_o be_v young_a we_o have_v a_o tyrant_n thy_o grandfather_n and_o desire_v his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o worse_a thy_o father_n and_o after_o thyself_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o thy_o life_n lest_o a_o worse_o come_v after_o thou_o polycr_n p._n 110._o when_o dionysius_n take_v away_o the_o golden_a garment_n that_o the_o heathen_a image_n be_v adorn_v with_o he_o say_v that_o such_o clothing_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o summer_n and_o too_o cold_a for_o winter_n id._n ibid._n mâ—rcus_n curtius_n go_v into_o a_o open_a cliff_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o save_v his_o city_n from_o the_o pestilence_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n close_v and_o the_o pestilence_n cease_v id._n ibid._n immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n xi_o torquatus_n a_o roman_a general_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o his_o father_n command_n polycronicon_fw-la f._n 110._o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o molossos_n come_v to_o athens_n domosthenes_n plead_v against_o they_o but_o the_o next_o day_n they_o bribe_v he_o with_o money_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o three_o day_n demosthenes_n come_v forth_o wrap_v about_o the_o neck_n with_o woollen_a cloth_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o squinancy_n but_o one_o say_v it_o be_v not_o angina_n but_o argentangina_fw-la the_o silvery_n and_o afterward_o it_o so_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v aristodemas_n what_o he_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o he_o answer_v a_o talon_n demosthenes_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v more_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n id._n f._n 111._o two_o man_n give_v money_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o keep_v and_o order_v the_o money_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o both_o together_o after_o one_o of_o they_o come_v for_o it_o the_o woman_n deliver_v it_o the_o other_o sue_v she_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v it_o again_o have_v not_o a_o lawyer_n stand_v by_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n and_o require_v they_o to_o come_v both_o together_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o id._n ibid._n philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o ten_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n which_o he_o will_v name_v which_o when_o the_o citizen_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v demosthenes_n dissuade_v they_o by_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n send_v to_o the_o sheep_n to_o proffer_v they_o peace_n if_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o dog_n id._n f._n 111._o bee_n sit_v on_o plato_n lip_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n which_o foreshow_v his_o great_a eloquence_n
of_o france_n have_v take_v cramyris_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v rose_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o disobedient_a child_n he_o enclose_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o house_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o it_o id._n p._n 91._o fredigund_n wife_n to_o king_n chilperick_n rest_v on_o her_o bed_n her_o husband_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o little_a wand_n strike_v she_o upon_o the_o back_n the_o queen_n not_o look_v up_o and_o suppose_v the_o king_n go_v a_o hunâ—ing_n say_v landry_n why_o strike_v thou_o i_o thus_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n make_v semblance_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o king_n for_o fear_v contrive_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n the_o same_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o hunt_v id._n p._n 109._o brunchild_n the_o wife_n to_o segebert_n the_o four_o son_n of_o lotharius_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a affair_n and_o the_o death_n of_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o prince_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n condemn_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o wild_a horse-tail_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o so_o to_o be_v draw_v till_o she_o be_v dead_a which_z according_o be_v do_v id._n p._n 131._o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o great_a dearth_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a id._n p._n 151._o aelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o incontinency_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n he_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v ficus_fw-la fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 216._o a_o noble_a man_n name_v hebert_n have_v invite_v charles_n the_o simple_a king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o castle_n there_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o lewes_n the_o five_o his_o son_n long_a time_n after_o attain_v the_o crown_n intend_v revenge_n have_v convene_v his_o noble_n among_o which_o hebert_n be_v one_o a_o messenger_n bring_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o while_o he_o read_v and_o smile_v his_o noble_n ask_v what_o that_o letter_n import_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o in_o england_n have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n invite_v his_o lord_n to_o dinner_n treacherous_o slay_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v and_o since_o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v he_o desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o all_o and_o hebert_n among_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o king_n turn_v to_o hebert_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n who_o haste_v treacherous_o slay_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o according_o he_o be_v immediate_o execute_v id._n p._n 237._o king_n edward_n son_n of_o edgar_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o stepmother_n command_n and_o bury_v in_o wimborn_n she_o intend_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v the_o horse_n she_o rid_v on_o come_v nigh_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 255._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n mind_v to_o succeed_v he_o refuse_v jerusalem_n but_o as_o author_n say_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o providence_n never_o prosper_v after_o id._n 319._o philip_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o lewes_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o youth_n ride_v through_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n for_o his_o disport_n a_o hog_n sudden_o start_v up_o which_o fright_v his_o horse_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v he_o off_o with_o so_o great_a violence_n that_o he_o die_v that_o night_n id._n p._n 332._o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o western_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n sell_v they_o meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a army_n perish_v 341._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o return_v out_o of_o ireland_n when_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o be_v take_v horse_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o pale_a and_o wan_a colour_n barefoot_a in_o a_o white_a kirtyl_n and_o say_v sir_n king_n christ_n greet_v thou_o well_o and_o command_v thou_o strict_o that_o no_o market_n or_o servile_a work_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o lordship_n out_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v all_o shall_v prosper_v with_o thou_o the_o king_n bid_v the_o knight_n that_o hold_v his_o horse_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v dream_v this_o the_o man_n reply_v whether_o i_o have_v dream_v or_o no_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o my_o say_n that_o if_o thou_o mend_v not_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v make_v thou_o sorry_a to_o thy_o life_n end_v this_o speak_v the_o man_n sudden_o vanish_v and_o the_o king_n not_o amend_v himself_o be_v unfortunate_a ever_o after_o fabian_z hist_o p._n 349._o epitaphium_fw-la h._n 2._o regis_fw-la angli_fw-la sufficit_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la orbis_n res_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la ampla_fw-la cvi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ampla_fw-la brevis_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la eram_fw-la mihi_fw-la plurima_fw-la regna_fw-la subegi_fw-la multiplicique_fw-la modo_fw-la duxque_fw-la comesque_fw-la fui_fw-la cui_fw-la satis_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la assent_n omne_fw-la terrae_fw-la climata_fw-la terra_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la octo_fw-la pedum_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la haec_fw-la pensa_fw-la discrimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o in_o i_o humanae_fw-la speculum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la habe_fw-la quod_fw-la potes_fw-la instanter_fw-la operare_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o incautos_fw-la mors_fw-la inopina_fw-la rapit_fw-la id._n p._n 356._o epitaphium_fw-la frederici_fw-la imper._n si_fw-la probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ortûs_fw-la possent_fw-la resistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fredericus_fw-la qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la intus_fw-la fabian_z hist_o 2._o vol._n p._n 53._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o at_o greenwich_n near_o london_n a_o lamb_n be_v yean_a have_v two_o perfect_a body_n with_o all_o their_o member_n but_o one_o head_n id_fw-la p._n 99_o in_o the_o yeâ—r_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o a_o woman_n in_o switzerland_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o from_o the_o naval_v upward_o have_v two_o complete_a body_n and_o downward_o be_v but_o one_o and_o another_o woman_n bear_v a_o child_n who_o head_n and_o face_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n like_o a_o lion_n boniface_n the_o eight_o mind_v to_o get_v the_o popedom_n hire_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n to_o celestine_n the_o five_o who_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o reed_n and_o say_v celestine_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v renounce_v this_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a warning_n resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o will_v have_v retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o boniface_n fear_v his_o restauration_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n and_o so_o use_v he_o that_o he_o short_o after_o die_v id_fw-la 158._o the_o three_o wife_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n which_o wife_n be_v sister_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoigne_n be_v at_o one_o time_n accuse_v of_o spouse-breach_n the_o two_o elder_a convict_v and_o the_o young_a be_v clear_v the_o two_o wife_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o two_o paramour_n hang_v the_o young_a be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n charles_n after_o king_n of_o france_n but_o from_o he_o afterward_o divorce_v because_o her_o mother_n be_v godmother_n to_o her_o husband_n fabian_n vol._n 2._o p._n 163._o 189._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o five_o of_o france_n the_o provost_z of_o paris_n have_v in_o his_o prison_n a_o picard_n a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o say_a provost_n be_v hire_v thereunto_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n take_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o put_v
say_v do_v express_v these_o word_n hodiè_fw-la julianus_n in_o persia_n acciditur_fw-la and_o the_o time_n be_v note_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o die_v that_o day_n id._n p._n 18._o a_o astrologer_n foretell_v a_o prelate_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n therefore_o the_o prelate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o safe_a know_v the_o astrologer_n to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o go_v high_o than_o the_o low_a room_n of_o the_o house_n will_v never_o dine_v or_o sup_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n will_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n hope_v by_o this_o wariness_n to_o change_v the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n that_o do_v threaten_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o while_n after_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n who_o instant_o cry_v out_o now_o the_o astrologer_n prediction_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o indeed_o i_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o id._n p._n 188._o byron_n marshal_n of_o france_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o wizard_n that_o a_o burgundian_n shall_v be_v his_o death_n upon_o which_o prediction_n he_o give_v express_v command_n that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v come_v nigh_o he_o but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v for_o he_o find_v the_o prediction_n true_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o a_o burgundian_n cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o executioner_n idem_fw-la p._n 188._o cuffe_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a and_o secretary_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v tell_v twenty_o ear_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n at_o which_o cuffe_n langh_v and_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n entreat_v the_o astrologer_n to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n who_o condescend_v to_o he_o call_v for_o card_n entreat_v cuffe_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o pack_n three_o which_o please_v he_o who_o do_v so_o and_o draw_v three_o knave_n who_o by_o the_o wizard_n direction_n lay_v they_o on_o the_o table_n with_o their_o face_n downward_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n to_o take_v up_o those_o card_n cuffe_n as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v take_v up_o the_o first_o card_n and_o look_v on_o it_o he_o see_v the_o portraiture_n of_o himself_o cap-a-pe_a have_v man_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o bill_n and_o halberd_n then_o he_o take_v up_o tâ—e_v second_o there_o he_o see_v the_o judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v up_o the_o last_o card_n he_o see_v tyburn_n the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o the_o hangman_n at_o which_o he_o laugh_v hearty_o but_o many_o year_n after_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n he_o remember_v and_o declare_v this_o prediction_n rowland_n jud._n astr_n con_v p._n 189._o friar_z bacon_n make_v a_o head_n to_o speak_v and_o albertus_n magnus_n make_v a_o statue_n of_o the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o with_o wheel_n and_o other_o engine_n which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o artificial_o wrought_v in_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v word_n as_o distinct_o as_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o statue_n when_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v send_v into_o his_o chamber_n where_o it_o lay_v hide_v hear_v it_o speak_v very_o artificial_o which_o when_o he_o hear_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o find_v of_o it_o and_o view_v it_o very_o serious_o at_o last_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o club_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n which_o when_o albertus_n see_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thomas_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thirty_o year_n labour_n and_o pain_n id._n p._n 199._o the_o image_n of_o pasquil_n and_o morphirius_n in_o rome_n be_v statue_n of_o stone_n on_o who_o breast_n verse_n and_o no_o libel_n but_o true_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n villainy_n be_v usual_o fix_v but_o pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v have_v they_o fling_v into_o tiber_n if_o suassanus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v he_o who_o say_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v fling_v into_o tiber_n the_o crocodile_n and_o rat_n and_o other_o monstrous_a serpent_n will_v catch_v they_o and_o sting_v they_o at_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o burn_v to_o which_o the_o legate_n reply_v if_o you_o burn_v these_o image_n their_o ash_n will_v be_v blow_v into_o other_o country_n so_o that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o reverence_v those_o ash_n for_o the_o writing_n sake_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o rome_n will_v general_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o this_o answer_n his_o holiness_n be_v perplex_v and_o see_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a either_o by_o drown_v or_o burn_v he_o bid_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o devil_n name_n rowl_n jud._n astr_n con_v p._n 200._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n though_o a_o wicked_a pagan_a himself_o yet_o have_v two_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a daughter_n kineburgh_n and_o kineswith_n gulielm_n malmsb._n p._n 14._o when_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o brother_n alfred_n have_v encounter_v the_o dane_n a_o whole_a day_n be_v part_v by_o night_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o battle_n be_v renew_v and_o alfred_n engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o speed_v he_o to_o their_o help_n but_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n at_o his_o devotion_n refuse_v to_o come_v till_o he_o have_v end_v which_o be_v finish_v he_o enter_v the_o battle_n relieve_v his_o stagger_a host_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n id._n p._n 23._o johannes_n scotus_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o scholar_n with_o their_o pen-knive_n at_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v thereupon_o esteem_v a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 24._o when_o rollo_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v at_o his_o baptism_n receive_v great_a gift_n from_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v admonish_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n foot_n he_o instead_o of_o kneel_v down_o take_v the_o king_n foot_n up_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o heave_v of_o it_o to_o his_o mouth_n throw_v the_o king_n backward_o at_o which_o the_o dane_n laugh_v but_o the_o frenchman_n be_v offend_v and_o rollo_n excuse_v it_o by_o his_o country_n fashion_n id_fw-la p._n 26._o when_o edgar_n have_v kill_v earl_n ethelwold_n his_o son_n casual_o come_v where_o his_o father_n lie_v dead_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v that_o hunt_n he_o answer_v well_o o_o king_n for_o that_o which_o please_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v i_o the_o king_n be_v so_o please_v with_o that_o answer_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n gulielm_n malmsh_v p._n 33._o a_o emperor_n casual_o hear_v a_o misshape_a priest_n read_v mass_n despise_v he_o for_o his_o deformity_n but_o when_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o check_v himself_o and_o take_v so_o great_a like_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o colen_n who_o prove_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n he_o excommunicate_v a_o nobleman_n that_o have_v take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n this_o archbishop_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n many_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benediction_n and_o among_o they_o this_o nobleman_n send_v to_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o name_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o woman_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v if_o not_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o i_o die_v the_o next_o year_n shall_v he_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n he_o and_o his_o concubine_n be_v smite_v and_o kill_v with_o thunder_n id_fw-la p._n 38._o one_o of_o the_o henrys_n emperor_n have_v a_o clergyman_n in_o his_o court_n that_o usual_o lie_v with_o a_o concubine_n one_o day_n mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o sing_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o and_o he_o provide_v to_o be_v go_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n bring_v back_o again_o who_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o reverence_n to_o god_n that_o he_o more_o fear_a god_n displeasure_n than_o his_o threat_n promise_v he_o the_o next_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o gift_n p._n 44._o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o mogunce_n at_o a_o solemn_a mass_n the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n claim_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o fit_v next_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deny_v there_o arise_v a_o fray_n in_o which_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v and_o some_o blood_n shed_v but_o all_o
to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v for_o another_o o_o that_o it_o be_v for_o my_o stratonice_n say_v seleucus_n erosistratus_fw-la reply_v be_v you_o then_o his_o physician_n he_o then_o give_v he_o stratonice_n and_o his_o physician_n sixty_o thousand_o crown_n ibid._n husbandry_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a employment_n the_o preserver_n of_o life_n hence_o cato_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v bonus_n colonus_n the_o censor_n punish_v he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o scipio_n nasica_n stand_v for_o the_o aedileship_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o ask_v a_o young_a man_n his_o competitor_n who_o hand_n be_v harden_v with_o country_n labour_n whether_o he_o go_v upon_o they_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o husbandman_n shall_v be_v secure_a and_o unmolested_a by_o his_o soldier_n and_o cyrus_n and_o xerxes_n do_v the_o like_a say_v to_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o send_v they_o against_o arm_a man_n not_o shepherd_n and_o plowman_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n who_o warring_n one_o upon_o another_o in_o piedmont_n for_o twelve_o month_n together_o yet_o take_v both_o care_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o husbandman_n the_o same_o we_o read_v observe_v by_o belesarius_n and_o attilas_n in_o their_o war_n and_o the_o turk_n to_o this_o day_n be_v so_o strict_a observer_n that_o the_o least_o injury_n to_o such_o prove_v capital_a idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 4._o simon_n lignosius_n a_o ligurian_a and_o general_n of_o the_o genoese_a fleet_n have_v take_v the_o city_n chio_n forbid_v all_o his_o soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o inhabitant_n ground_n orchard_n or_o vineyard_n his_o only_a son_n presume_v on_o his_o father_n indulgence_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n edict_n break_v into_o a_o vineyard_n and_o carry_v away_o some_o cluster_n of_o grape_n his_o father_n understand_v of_o it_o command_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o city_n have_v the_o grape_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n give_v place_n to_o military_a prudence_n and_o discipline_n camer_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 4._o treachery_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o acceptable_a yet_o the_o traitor_n be_v always_o hateful_a when_o a_o king_n of_o thrace_n who_o have_v desert_v pompey_n and_o go_v to_o caesar_n sup_v with_o he_o be_v large_a in_o recount_v what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o caesar_n turn_v to_o another_o prince_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o say_v i_o love_v the_o treason_n but_o hate_n the_o traitor_n demonice_n that_o betray_v ephesus_n to_o brennus_n and_o terpeia_n that_o betray_v the_o capitol_n to_o the_o sabine_n be_v both_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n chain_n and_o jewel_n they_o bargain_v for_o and_o rhomilda_n be_v thrust_v on_o a_o stake_n who_o betray_v her_o husband_n to_o cacanus_fw-la on_o promise_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o ibid._n selimus_n the_o father_n of_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a have_v hire_v and_o employ_v a_o physician_n jew_n to_o poison_v his_o father_n bajazet_n when_o the_o jew_n demand_v his_o price_n have_v do_v his_o work_n selimus_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o for_o his_o reward_n ibid._n p._n 62._o crantzius_n report_v that_o when_o charles_n the_o four_o emperor_n wage_n war_n against_o philip_n duke_n of_o austriâ—_n perceive_v his_o adversary_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o send_v for_o three_o of_o his_o adversary_n captain_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o large_a reward_n to_o betray_v thâ—ir_v m_o star_z and_o to_o fight_v he_o into_o a_o retreat_n which_o they_o according_o do_v and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o pay_v they_o what_o be_v agree_v but_o in_o false_a coin_n which_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o part_n in_o value_n which_o when_o they_o perceive_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o with_o many_o threaten_n that_o false_a coin_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o false_a knave_n id._n ibid._n philip_n of_o macedon_n though_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v treacherous_a to_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o never_o love_v they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v that_o his_o macedonian_n call_v they_o traitor_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v a_o rustic_a and_o uncivil_a people_n that_o call_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v id._n ibid._n when_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a turk_n besiege_v buda_n the_o governor_n nadastus_n be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o his_o soldier_n have_v condition_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n seize_v and_o bind_v their_o governor_n and_o deliver_v he_o and_o the_o castle_n the_o turk_n see_v their_o perfidiousness_n destroy_v they_o and_o free_v he_o the_o same_o solyman_n have_v promise_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n with_o a_o great_a dowry_n to_o one_o that_o betray_v rhodes_n to_o he_o when_o the_o traitor_n expect_v performance_n the_o turk_n tell_v he_o that_o since_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o his_o daughter_n a_o mahometan_a they_o will_v not_o agree_v except_o he_o baptize_v skin_n be_v fley_v off_o and_o a_o new_a one_o come_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o promise_a spouse_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v fleyd_v and_o roâ—led_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o salt_n of_o which_o he_o miserable_o die_v camer_n cent._n 1._o p._n 62._o canstantine_n though_o then_o no_o christian_a yet_o have_v great_a respect_n for_o and_o prefer_v to_o honour_n and_o trust_v about_o he_o such_o as_o be_v to_o try_v who_o sincerity_n he_o promulge_v a_o decree_n that_o who_o wâ—uld_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n some_o to_o continue_v his_o favour_n comply_v other_o prefer_v christ_n service_n and_o refuse_v those_o he_o rebuke_v and_o discard_v these_o he_o praise_v and_o retain_v as_o judge_v they_o like_o to_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o who_o be_v faithless_a to_o god_n theodoricus_n a_o arrian_n behead_v a_o deacon_n who_o he_o respect_v be_v orthodox_n because_o to_o please_v he_o he_o turn_v arrian_n id._n ibid._n small_a and_o unusual_a thing_n have_v sometime_o prove_v successful_a we_o read_v of_o place_n free_v from_o a_o close_a siege_n by_o cast_v of_o bee-hive_n from_o the_o wall_n on_o the_o besieger_n prusius_fw-la by_o hannibal_n counsel_n obtain_v a_o notable_a sea-victory_n by_o cast_v earthen_a pot_n fill_v â—ull_a of_o venomous_a live_a creature_n into_o his_o enemy_n ship_n which_o the_o pitcher_n break_v so_o molest_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v that_o resistance_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v god_n send_v not_o lion_n and_o bear_n but_o fly_v and_o louse_n and_o frog_n contemptible_a creature_n to_o pull_v down_o pharâ—oâ—s_v pride_n and_o pliny_n report_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o twelfth_n chapter_n of_o a_o city_n in_o spain_n undermine_v by_o rabbit_n another_o in_o thessaly_n by_o want_n a_o thiry_n in_o africa_n destroy_v by_o locust_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n gyaros_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o mouse_n and_o of_o aurelia_n in_o italy_n destroy_v by_o serpent_n camer_n cent._n 1._o c._n 8._o consilium_fw-la malum_fw-la consultori_fw-la pâ—ssimum_fw-la cominaeus_n relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n balvensis_n be_v crudelitatis_fw-la minister_n to_o charles_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n have_v persuade_v and_o direct_v the_o building_n and_o frame_v of_o horrid_a prison_n fetter_n and_o implement_n of_o restraint_n â—as_v himself_o cast_v and_o keep_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v perfect_v so_o perillus_n in_o his_o bull_n and_o aruntius_n paterculus_n in_o his_o horse_n of_o brass_n be_v both_o burn_v which_o they_o invent_v to_o torment_v other_o who_o dig_v a_o pit_n fall_v in_o himself_o griphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n make_v his_o mother_n and_o mithridates_n make_v his_o wife_n drink_v that_o poison_n they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o marius_n a_o roman_a usurper_n in_o the_o i_o be_o of_o galienus_n be_v slay_v the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o empire_n witâ—_n a_o swâ—rd_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o great_a gun_n at_o paris_n at_o the_o first_o discharge_n break_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o year_n 1477_o kill_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o fourteen_o more_o and_o he_o bullet_n slay_v a_o fowler_n set_v net_n for_o bird_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o his_o son_n both_o drink_v and_o the_o father_n die_v of_o the_o poison_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o camer_n cent._n 1._o c._n 9_o phryne_n a_o beautiful_a courtesan_n sit_v among_o other_o lady_n like_o herself_o but_o all_o paint_a to_o discover_v they_o command_v be_v mistress_n of_o the_o sport_n to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v who_o dip_v her_o hand_n twice_o in_o fair_a water_n wash_v her_o face_n which_o they_o do_v the_o water_n discover_v their_o
paint_n id._n c._n 10._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o try_v solomon_n bring_v into_o his_o presence_n young_a boy_n and_o girl_n all_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n solomon_n command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o fâ—ces_n which_o the_o boy_n rub_v sound_o the_o girl_n but_o touch_v and_o thereby_o he_o discern_v they_o id._n c._n 10._o a_o old_a man_n unwedded_a at_o lacedaemon_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o a_o young_a man_n do_v he_o no_o reverence_n receive_v of_o he_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v none_o that_o may_v honour_v he_o be_v old_a id._n ibid._n snake_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n backbone_n plutarch_n relate_v that_o cleomenes_n be_v crucify_v by_o ptolemy_n those_o that_o watch_v the_o body_n see_v a_o snake_n fold_v about_o his_o head_n and_o when_o charles_n martel_n sepulchre_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o body_n find_v but_o a_o serpent_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o monument_n in_o germany_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o die_v in_o his_o prime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v his_o picture_n draw_v in_o his_o life_n but_o consent_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o daâ—s_n bury_v they_o shall_v portray_v he_o as_o they_o find_v he_o which_o be_v his_o face_n half_o eat_v with_o worm_n and_o many_o snare_n about_o the_o spin_v of_o his_o back_n bee_n from_o ox_n wasp_n from_o horse_n and_o beetle_n breed_v of_o ass_n id._n c._n 11._o lewes_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n be_v report_v to_o wear_v a_o leaden_a medal_n in_o his_o bonnet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o be_v kill_v who_o he_o fear_v or_o hate_v he_o will_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o kiss_n desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o that_o one_o murder_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v heylin_n cosm_n eple_n the_o world_n age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n â—iâ—th_n according_a to_o berâ—aldus_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n to_o melanction_n 3963._o and_o to_o the_o flood_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o id._n proem_n the_o ark_n rest_v on_o ararat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o tartary_n persia_n and_o india_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o exceed_a numerousness_n of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n and_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 11.2_o id._n ibid._n the_o world_n divide_v into_o thirty-part_n nineteen_o â—re_n idolater_n six_o turk_n jew_n â—nd_z saracen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o two_o of_o the_o greek_a profession_n three_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n id._n ibid._n alladius_n silvius_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o latium_n of_o the_o race_n of_o aeneas_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o terrible_a study_v a_o way_n to_o imitate_v thunder_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o last_o by_o a_o real_a thunderclap_n id._n p._n 39_o so_o ambitious_a be_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o consulship_n that_o wâ—en_o maximus_n die_v in_o his_o last_o day_n caninius_n rebilus_n petition_v caesar_n for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o that_o day_n of_o who_o tully_n o_o vigilantem_fw-la consulem_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la consulatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la tempore_fw-la somnum_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la and_o when_o cecina_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n degrade_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v resign_v roscius_n regulus_n obtain_v the_o office_n from_o vitellius_n for_o that_o day_n remainder_n magno_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisu_fw-la accipientis_fw-la &_o tribuentis_fw-la id._n p._n 40._o lucius_n quinctius_n cincinnatus_n twice_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o be_v dictator_n rescue_v the_o common_a wealth_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o return_v to_o his_o privacy_n id._n p._n 42._o theodatus_fw-la the_o gottish_a king_n of_o italy_n war_a against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v aforehand_o his_o success_n be_v will_v by_o a_o jew_n to_o shut_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v some_o the_o name_n of_o goth_n the_o other_o of_o greek_n which_o do_v and_o go_v to_o the_o sty_n they_o find_v the_o hog_n of_o the_o gottish_a faction_n all_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o grecian_a half_a unbristled_a whereon_o the_o jew_n foretell_v that_o the_o goth_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o the_o greek_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n which_o according_o so_o fall_v out_o heylin_n cosm_n p._n 64._o narsis_n have_v govern_v italy_n victorious_o seventeen_o year_n be_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o sophia_n the_o empress_n recall_v with_o this_o message_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o eunuch_n for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v home_n and_o spin_v with_o her_o maid_n he_o return_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v spin_v she_o such_o a_o web_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o all_o her_o maid_n shall_v ever_o unravel_v and_o thereupon_o open_v the_o passage_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o lombard_n who_o hold_v italy_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n id_fw-la p._n 64._o alboinus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o italy_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v kill_v cunemundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o gepidae_n make_v a_o drink_a cup_n of_o his_o scull_n rosamund_n daughter_n of_o that_o king_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n and_o be_v one_o day_n merry_a at_o verona_n force_v she_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o that_o detest_a cup_n which_o she_o so_o stomach_v that_o she_o promise_v one_o helmchild_n if_o he_o will_v aid_v she_o in_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n this_o when_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v they_o be_v so_o hate_v that_o theâ—_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o ravenna_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o longine_n the_o exarch_n who_o persuade_v she_o to_o dispatch_v helmchild_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n to_o which_o she_o willing_o agree_v helmchild_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n call_v for_o drink_n and_o she_o give_v he_o a_o strong_a poison_n half_a of_o which_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o find_v by_o the_o strange_a operation_n how_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o compel_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o both_o dieâ—_n together_o id._n p._n 64._o cunibert_n the_o fourteen_o king_n of_o lombardy_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o love_o requite_v for_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o alactis_n duke_n of_o treat_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n know_v that_o the_o king_n life_n be_v chief_o seek_v by_o the_o rebel_n put_v on_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thrust_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n and_o save_v the_o king_n heylin_n p._n 65._o the_o mariner_n compass_n be_v devise_v and_o contrive_v about_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o by_o one_o john_n flavio_n a_o italian_a a_o native_a of_o amalphi_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o napleâ—_n id_fw-la p._n 71._o the_o samnite_n have_v enclose_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o strait_n of_o abrusso_n call_v caudae_fw-la furcinae_fw-la they_o send_v to_o herennius_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o his_o age_n and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o he_o return_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v they_o home_o and_o without_o dishonour_n be_v send_v to_o again_o he_o return_v they_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n but_o they_o spoil_v they_o and_o send_v they_o home_o which_o instead_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o be_v friend_n provoke_v they_o to_o return_v and_o subdue_v their_o country_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n as_o to_o powerful_a enemy_n either_o not_o strike_v or_o strike_v home_o id._n p._n 72._o the_o people_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v a_o disease_n peculiar_a only_o unto_o they_o occasion_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o serpent_n call_v a_o tarantula_n not_o curable_a but_o by_o music_n only_o id._n p._n 73._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n be_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n to_o rome_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o let_v his_o jester_n go_v with_o he_o but_o the_o jester_n will_v not_o go_v fear_v the_o sea_n the_o cardinal_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o shall_v sail_v under_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n but_o never_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o adventure_v the_o voyage_n melandri_fw-la joca_fw-la
their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n it_o be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o so_o bold_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v some_o great_a man_n be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o business_n the_o italian_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n id._n p._n 111._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o wazmund_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o warwick_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o thirty_o and_o then_o speak_v sir_n rich_a baker_n hist_o p._n 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n under_o hunger_n and_o hubba_n the_o nun_n of_o coldingham_n to_o avoid_v the_o barbarous_a pullution_n of_o the_o pagan_n deform_v themselves_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o upper_a lip_n and_o nose_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 12._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf'_v yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v id._n p._n 16._o king_n aelfrid_n hunt_v find_v a_o child_n in_o a_o eagle_n nest_n which_o he_o nourish_v and_o advance_v and_o call_v it_o ne_n id._n p._n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o canutus_n a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o public_a fair_n market_n synod_n meeting_n and_o all_o secular_a action_n shall_v be_v forbear_v unless_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n shall_v require_v also_o that_o a_o woman_n convict_v of_o adultery_n shall_v have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o also_o that_o a_o widow_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n shall_v lose_v her_o jointure_n p._n 23._o canutus_n give_v a_o cross_n to_o winchester_n church_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o year_n id._n p._n 23._o hochetidus_fw-la which_o signify_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v a_o day_n yearly_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o hardi-canutus_a death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o danish_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n id_fw-la p._n 25._o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o the_o touch_n p._n 26._o william_n the_o conqueror_n land_v first_o in_o england_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n his_o armour_n be_v put_v on_o reverse_o both_o thing_n which_o a_o weak_a spirit_n will_v have_v interpret_v as_o a_o bad_a omen_n he_o do_v as_o a_o good_a as_o that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o take_v possession_n and_o his_o dukedom_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o kingdom_n p_o 32._o the_o saxon_a way_n of_o make_v knight_n be_v this_o the_o party_n first_o at_o evening_n confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n watch_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o hear_v mass_n and_o offer_v his_o sword_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o sword_n be_v hallow_v and_o with_o a_o benediction_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n last_o he_o communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o remain_v a_o perfect_a knight_n p._n 36._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v often_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o one_o penny_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v he_o have_v hide_v great_a treasure_n sir_n r._n baker_n p._n 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n gawin_n body_n be_v find_v who_o be_v fourteen_o foot_n long_o and_o be_v king_n arthur_n sister_n son_n such_o a_o mortality_n that_o tame_a fowl_n for_o want_n of_o some_o to_o tend_v they_o turn_v wild_a and_o a_o great_a lord_n sit_v at_o a_o feast_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o mouse_n and_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o land_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o land_n again_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o id._n p._n 42._o william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v at_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n his_o death_n be_v know_v the_o very_a same_o day_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o froissard_n relate_v this_o story_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n a_o knight_n in_o france_n name_v corasse_n who_o can_v tell_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o either_o the_o very_a dâ—y_n or_o within_o a_o day_n after_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n call_v orthene_n who_o bring_v he_o continual_a intelligence_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o till_o he_o lose_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v hitherto_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o now_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o intelligence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o see_v when_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n shall_v be_v himself_o the_o knight_n rise_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n two_o straw_n tumble_v one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o desire_v his_o familiar_a that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o shape_n that_o he_o may_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n he_o see_v a_o most_o lean_a and_o deform_a sow_n which_o he_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o the_o sow_n vanish_v and_o his_o spirit_n orthone_n never_o come_v more_o id._n p._n 44._o king_n william_n rufus_n trust_v not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v no_o intercession_n to_o st._n peter_n p._n 51._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n a_o tempest_n blow_v down_o in_o london_n six_o hundred_o house_n and_o six_o beam_n from_o the_o roof_n of_o bow-church_n in_o cheapside_n be_v drive_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o ground_n that_o not_o above_o four_o foot_n remain_v in_o sight_n and_o yet_o stand_v in_o such_o rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o workman_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n also_o earl_n godwin_n land_n be_v swallow_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o be_v call_v godwin_n sand_n id._n p._n 58._o king_n henâ—y_v the_o first_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o long_a hair_n in_o england_n then_o much_o use_v baâ—ler_n p._n 59_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n fall_v desperate_o sick_a in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n lose_v his_o life_n p._n 60._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quaâ—e_v in_o lombardy_n that_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o remove_v a_o town_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v a_o great_a way_n a_o pig_n be_v farrow_v with_o a_o face_n like_o a_o child_n a_o chicken_n hatch_v with_o four_o leg_n the_o sun_n so_o eclipse_v that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sleep_v in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v id._n p._n â—2_n roger_n a_o poor_a curate_n accidental_o dispatch_v mass_n with_o great_a celerity_n before_o henry_n beauclark_n the_o soldier_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o after_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n he_o build_v five_o castle_n viz._n sarum_n devise_n sheburn_n malmsbury_n newark_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o ready_a coin_n forty_o thousand_o mark_n p._n 71._o requerius_n a_o wicked_a minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n with_o his_o wifâ—_n cross_v the_o sea_n the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v not_o stir_v the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_v lot_n which_o fall_v upon_o requerius_n and_o so_o do_v again_o and_o again_o whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o what_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o present_o as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o id._n p._n 73._o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_n in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o age_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v never_o rise_v but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v and_o how_o she_o come_v into_o england_n she_o know_v not_o sir_n
thief_n and_o perjure_a person_n blind_a if_o it_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n into_o which_o if_o you_o put_v a_o pole_n or_o stake_n what_o be_v above_o water_n will_v continue_v wood_n what_o in_o the_o water_n will_v be_v stone_n what_o still_o in_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o iron_n polycronicon_fw-la fol._n 14_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 29_o 30_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n begin_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mount_n caelius_n and_o so_o sleep_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o last_o of_o theodosius_n and_o be_v know_v to_o sleep_v to_o long_o by_o the_o old_a money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o polycronicon_fw-la f._n 67._o pope_n leo_n the_o six_o when_o a_o woman_n on_o christmas_n day_n kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n he_o thereupon_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v iâ—_n again_o by_o miracle_n restore_v id._n f._n 180._o cunebertus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n consult_v with_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n how_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o knight_n aldo_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o hum_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n who_o foot_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o knife_n aldo_n suspect_v nothing_o come_v to_o court_n be_v meet_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n who_o say_v beware_v aldo_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o court_v the_o king_n will_v kill_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o saint_n roman_n church_n and_o take_v sactuary_n and_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o aldo_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o the_o king_n perceive_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o foot_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o recover_v aldo_n to_o grace_n id._n fol._n 216._o of_o adhelme_v bishop_n of_o sherbone_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o fair_a maid_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o psalter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o adhelme_v have_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n he_o put_v back_o his_o chesible_a suppose_v his_o servant_n have_v be_v there_o to_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v and_o baptise_v a_o child_n that_o be_v father_v on_o pope_n sergius_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o nine_o day_n old_a if_o sergius_n have_v beget_v he_o and_o the_o child_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v innocent_a id._n f._n 213._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o much_o of_o the_o church_n possâ—ssions_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n show_v eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n how_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o eucherius_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o pipinas_n his_o priest_n go_v to_o charles_n his_o grave_n and_o turn_v off_o the_o â—tone_n and_o see_v a_o great_a dragon_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n find_v id._n f._n 215._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v st._n bennet_n body_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o mount_n cassin_n the_o monk_n of_o florence_n weep_v and_o fa_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o body_n may_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o that_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v strike_v stark_o blind_a polycron_n f._n 218._o one_o gingulphus_n of_o burgogne_n leave_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spouse-breach_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o clerk_n that_o keep_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o miracle_n and_o say_v when_o gingulphus_n my_o husband_n do_v miracle_n my_o arse_n shall_v sing_v and_o so_o afterward_o as_o often_o as_o she_o speak_v her_o low_a end_n will_v sing_v with_o a_o foul_a noise_n id._n ibid._n wâ—en_o rollo_n the_o dane_n besiege_v cornutum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o italy_n the_o citizen_n trust_v not_o in_o their_o wall_n nor_o in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o take_v our_o lady_n smock_n that_o charles_n the_o bald_a have_v bring_v with_o other_o relic_n from_o constantinople_n and_o set_v this_o smock_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n the_o enemy_n make_v game_n and_o shot_n at_o it_o and_o be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o the_o city_n thereby_o deliver_v id._n f._n 228._o fifteen_o man_n and_o three_o woman_n lead_v a_o dance_n in_o st._n magnus_n churchyard_n at_o christmas_n night_n the_o priest_n offend_v at_o they_o though_o his_o daughter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v so_o do_v for_o twelve_o month_n and_o according_o they_o do_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n id._n f._n 247._o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v have_v deprive_v wulstan_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v place_v in_o a_o norman_a wulstan_n take_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pitch_v it_o in_o the_o hard_a stone_n at_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n foot_n that_o lie_v there_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v take_v it_o out_o say_v a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v take_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o he_o again_o take_v it_o away_o now_o if_o thou_o can_v id._n f._n 273._o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o anjow_a father_n to_o henry_n fitz_fw-fr empress_n king_n of_o england_n come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o countess_n that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o fairness_n of_o body_n she_o will_v seldom_o come_v to_o church_n and_o then_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o her_o husband_n take_v notice_n of_o appoint_v four_o knight_n to_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o throw_v of_o the_o mantle_n they_o hold_v she_o by_o and_o leave_v two_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o rightside_n of_o the_o mantle_n and_o with_o two_o other_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o left-side_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o polycron_n p._n 294._o columbus_n have_v knowledge_n in_o astronomy_n and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o want_v of_o victual_n together_o will_z h_z his_o whole_a army_n and_o foresee_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n within_o few_o day_n to_o happen_v threaten_v the_o indian_n he_o will_v send_v infinite_a plague_n among_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o â—câ—â—re_v they_o in_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n see_v the_o moon_n light_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o at_o first_o slight_v but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o moon_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o grow_v so_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o not_o only_o send_v they_o supply_v of_o victual_n but_o throw_v themselves_o at_o columbus_n foot_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n rowland_n judicial_a astrol_n p._n 48._o one_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o be_v hereupon_o so_o wary_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o roof_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n resolve_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o tent._n but_o that_o resolution_n last_v not_o long_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o there_o for_o fear_v the_o cross_a pale_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o head_n then_o he_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o some_o tree_n but_o then_o he_o doubt_v lest_o in_o a_o windy_a night_n the_o tree_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o a_o town_n lest_o the_o tile_n shall_v crack_v his_o crown_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o go_v into_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o at_o last_o walk_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n have_v a_o bald_a head_n a_o bird_n with_o a_o shellfish_n in_o â—is_n claw_n let_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n id._n p._n 189._o it_o be_v put_v upon_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o city_n call_v seth_n near_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n twelve_o in_o number_n student_n in_o astrology_n who_o learning_n out_o of_o balaams_n prophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o that_o a_o star_n be_v to_o appear_v give_v themselves_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o that_o observation_n do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o
id._n p._n 257._o constantius_n chlorus_n to_o try_v his_o officer_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n god_n pretend_v to_o discourt_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o put_v from_o he_o with_o this_o reproof_n that_o he_o that_o be_v disloyal_a to_o his_o god_n will_v never_o be_v true_a not_o trusty_a to_o his_o prince_n p._n 258._o constantine_n in_o his_o expedition_n towards_o rome_n be_v doubtful_a what_o god_n to_o invocate_v cast_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n present_v to_o he_o wherein_o be_v star_n as_o letter_n so_o place_v that_o visible_o may_v be_v read_v this_o sentence_n in_o greek_a in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v speed_v hist_n p._n 259._o maxentius_n frame_v a_o deceitful_a bridge_n over_o tybur_n to_o entrap_v constantine_n but_o join_v battle_n and_o overlay_v and_o retire_v flee_v himself_o over_o the_o same_o bridge_n which_o fall_v under_o he_o he_o and_o many_o more_o be_v drown_v 260._o constantine_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o city_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o asia_n whilst_o they_o be_v measure_v out_o the_o circuit_n a_o eagle_n scoup_v at_o the_o line_n fly_v with_o it_o over_o the_o sea_n towards_o byzantium_n in_o thrace_n to_o which_o place_n the_o thing_n seem_v ominous_a he_o transfer_v his_o new_a foundation_n and_o there_o build_v constantinople_n p._n 261._o in_o the_o famous_a library_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o manuscript_n there_o be_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o on_o which_o homer_n iliad_n be_v write_v admirable_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n p._n 261._o julian_n the_o emperor_n first_o a_o deacon_n after_o a_o wretched_a apostate_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o many_o good_a quality_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o war_n with_o his_o belly_n so_o chaste_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o never_o regard_v woman_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o persian_a captive_a lady_n nor_o suffer_v cook_n or_o barber_n in_o his_o army_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o intemperance_n as_o for_o stage-play_n he_o never_o but_o once_o a_o year_n permit_v they_o in_o his_o court_n and_o then_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v similior_fw-la detestanti_fw-la quam_fw-la spectanti_fw-la id._n p._n 265._o when_o delphidius_n the_o orator_n inveigh_v against_o a_o innocent_a denial_n say_v nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la si_fw-la negare_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la who_o can_v be_v guilty_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v julian_n reply_v and_o who_o can_v be_v innocent_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v id._n 265._o julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v rebuilt_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v frustrate_v by_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o hinder_v his_o proceed_n and_o form_n of_o cross_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n fall_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n from_o above_o the_o porch_n of_o entrance_n into_o one_o of_o the_o city_n which_o julian_n regain_v the_o wreath_n of_o laurel_n reserve_v as_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o place_n fall_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n on_o his_o head_n which_o fill_v he_o with_o hope_n of_o conquer_a the_o persian_n against_o who_o have_v vow_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o return_v go_v with_o confidence_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o lance_n from_o who_o hand_n none_o know_v and_o die_v cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n with_o these_o word_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n his_o usual_a say_n be_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la sapienti_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la animam_fw-la captare_fw-la laudes_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 266._o valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rope-maker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julia_n lay_v down_o his_o belt_n that_o be_v his_o command_n in_o the_o army_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v short_o after_o choose_v emperor_n in_o who_o day_n st._n jerom_n report_v that_o it_o rain_v wool_n from_o heaven_n so_o perfect_a and_o good_a that_o no_o better_a grow_v upon_o the_o sheep_n the_o natural_a producer_n of_o it_o p._n 371._o severa_n valentinians_n wife_n commend_v the_o beauty_n of_o justina_n to_o her_o husband_n occasion_v his_o marry_n of_o she_o who_o take_v two_o wife_n himself_o make_v a_o law_n that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o p._n 272._o maximus_n the_o usurper_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v letter_n and_o report_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o gratian_n that_o his_o empress_n be_v on_o her_o journey_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o withal_o send_v forth_o a_o caroche_n stuff_v with_o soldier_n and_o with_o they_o a_o desperate_a captain_n name_v andragathius_n gratian_n rejoice_v at_o his_o wife_n approach_n prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o open_v the_o letter_n think_v to_o embrace_v his_o empress_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o andragathius_n treacherous_o murder_v but_o andragathius_n after_o maximus_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n his_o state_n be_v then_o desperate_a cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o wretched_a life_n p._n 233._o theodosius_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n overlay_v by_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n upon_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n raise_v a_o violent_a tempest_n which_o so_o sore_o beat_v upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n one_o constantine_n a_o common_a soldier_n be_v elect_v emperor_n only_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n p._n 280._o theodosius_n have_v cruel_o destroy_v the_o thessalonian_o come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n speed_v hist_n p._n 275._o theodosius_n be_v very_o passionate_a and_o thereby_o sometime_o do_v amiss_o to_o prevent_v it_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o thirty_o day_n shall_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o to_o suppress_v his_o hasty_a choler_n his_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o utter_v any_o speech_n savour_v of_o that_o humour_n p._n 275._o pelagius_n be_v a_o britain_n who_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n 2._o that_o man_n in_o himself_o have_v free_a will_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n 4._o that_o the_o just_a have_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o child_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n 6._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v p._n 279._o among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n he_o that_o abandon_v or_o lose_v his_o shield_n in_o battle_n be_v debar_v from_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o assembly_n the_o great_a disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v for_o shame_n of_o which_o many_o destroy_a themselves_o id._n p._n 289._o the_o german_n be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n their_o maid_n present_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o dowry_n at_o their_o nuptial_n a_o tent_n and_o a_o spear_n and_o their_o man_n usual_o meet_v at_o their_o feast_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o armour_n and_o for_o any_o to_o return_v alive_a from_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o perpetual_a infamy_n p._n 289._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n among_o the_o saxon_n ha_v first_o their_o hair_n cut_v off_o be_v turn_v stark_o naked_a out_o of_o their_o husband_n house_n and_o that_o in_o presence_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n than_o be_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n through_o the_o town_n without_o regard_n of_o birth_n beauty_n age_n or_o wealth_n and_o never_o after_o can_v get_v any_o other_o husband_n p._n 289._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortigerus_fw-la that_o for_o marry_v rowena_n a_o heathenish_a lady_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n which_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n speed_v hist_n p._n 290._o ethelburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n brithrich_n the_o west_n saxon_n have_v poison_v her_o husband_n flee_v into_o france_n where_o be_v for_o her_o beauty_n proster_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o marriage_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o son_n have_v neither_o but_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n whence_o commit_v whoredom_n she_o be_v